The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Pair of Blue Eyes, by Thomas Hardy

Published：2026-07-31 22:57:50 Source: finger puppets for road trips Author: Product Safety

A PAIR OF BLUE EYES

by Thomas Hardy

“A violet in the youth of primy nature,best pinata fillers for 8 year olds under 50 dollars
Forward, not permanent, sweet not lasting,
The perfume and suppliance of a minute;
No more.”

CONTENTS

PREFACE

The following chapters were written at a time when the craze for indiscriminatechurch-restoration had just reached the remotest nooks of western England,where the wild and tragic features of the coast had long combined in perfectharmony with the crude Gothic Art of the ecclesiastical buildings scatteredalong it, throwing into extraordinary discord all architectural attempts atnewness there. To restore the grey carcases of a mediævalism whose spirit hadfled, seemed a not less incongruous act than to set about renovating theadjoining crags themselves.

Hence it happened that an imaginary history of three human hearts, whoseemotions were not without correspondence with these material circumstances,found in the ordinary incidents of such church-renovations a fitting frame forits presentation.

The shore and country about “Castle Boterel” is now getting well known, andwill be readily recognized. The spot is, I may add, the furthest westward ofall those convenient corners wherein I have ventured to erect my theatre forthese imperfect little dramas of country life and passions; and it lies nearto, or no great way beyond, the vague border of the Wessex kingdom on thatside, which, like the westering verge of modern American settlements, wasprogressive and uncertain.

This, however, is of little importance. The place is pre-eminently (for oneperson at least) the region of dream and mystery. The ghostly birds, thepall-like sea, the frothy wind, the eternal soliloquy of the waters, the bloomof dark purple cast, that seems to exhale from the shoreward precipices, inthemselves lend to the scene an atmosphere like the twilight of a night vision.

One enormous sea-bord cliff in particular figures in the narrative; and forsome forgotten reason or other this cliff was described in the story as beingwithout a name. Accuracy would require the statement to be that a remarkablecliff which resembles in many points the cliff of the description bears a namethat no event has made famous.

T. H.

March1899

THE PERSONS

Other servants, masons, labourers, grooms, nondescripts, etc., etc.

THE SCENE

Mostly on the outskirts of Lower Wessex.

Chapter I

“A fair vestal, throned in the west”

Elfride Swancourt was a girl whose emotions lay very near the surface. Theirnature more precisely, and as modified by the creeping hours of time, was knownonly to those who watched the circumstances of her history.

Personally, she was the combination of very interesting particulars, whoserarity, however, lay in the combination itself rather than in the individualelements combined. As a matter of fact, you did not see the form and substanceof her features when conversing with her; and this charming power of preventinga material study of her lineaments by an interlocutor, originated not in thecloaking effect of a well-formed manner (for her manner was childish andscarcely formed), but in the attractive crudeness of the remarks themselves.She had lived all her life in retirement—the monstrari digitoof idlemen had not flattered her, and at the age of nineteen or twenty she was nofurther on in social consciousness than an urban young lady of fifteen.

One point in her, however, you did notice: that was her eyes. In them was seena sublimation of all of her; it was not necessary to look further: there shelived.

These eyes were blue; blue as autumn distance—blue as the blue we see betweenthe retreating mouldings of hills and woody slopes on a sunny Septembermorning. A misty and shady blue, that had no beginning or surface, and waslooked INTO rather than AT.

As to her presence, it was not powerful; it was weak. Some women can make theirpersonality pervade the atmosphere of a whole banqueting hall; Elfride’s was nomore pervasive than that of a kitten.

Elfride had as her own the thoughtfulness which appears in the face of theMadonna della Sedia, without its rapture: the warmth and spirit of the type ofwoman’s feature most common to the beauties—mortal and immortal—of Rubens,without their insistent fleshiness. The characteristic expression of the femalefaces of Correggio—that of the yearning human thoughts that lie too deep fortears—was hers sometimes, but seldom under ordinary conditions.

The point in Elfride Swancourt’s life at which a deeper current may be said tohave permanently set in, was one winter afternoon when she found herselfstanding, in the character of hostess, face to face with a man she had neverseen before—moreover, looking at him with a Miranda-like curiosity and interestthat she had never yet bestowed on a mortal.

On this particular day her father, the vicar of a parish on the sea-sweptoutskirts of Lower Wessex, and a widower, was suffering from an attack of gout.After finishing her household supervisions Elfride became restless, and severaltimes left the room, ascended the staircase, and knocked at her father’schamber-door.

“Come in!” was always answered in a hearty out-of-door voice from the inside.

“Papa,” she said on one occasion to the fine, red-faced, handsome man of forty,who, puffing and fizzing like a bursting bottle, lay on the bed wrapped in adressing-gown, and every now and then enunciating, in spite of himself, aboutone letter of some word or words that were almost oaths; “papa, will you notcome downstairs this evening?” She spoke distinctly: he was rather deaf.

“Afraid not—eh-hh!—very much afraid I shall not, Elfride. Piph-ph-ph! I can’tbear even a handkerchief upon this deuced toe of mine, much less a stocking orslipper—piph-ph-ph! There ’tis again! No, I shan’t get up till to-morrow.”

“Then I hope this London man won’t come; for I don’t know what I should do,papa.”

“Well, it would be awkward, certainly.”

“I should hardly think he would come to-day.”

“Why?”

“Because the wind blows so.”

“Wind! What ideas you have, Elfride! Who ever heard of wind stopping a man fromdoing his business? The idea of this toe of mine coming on so suddenly!...If heshould come, you must send him up to me, I suppose, and then give him some foodand put him to bed in some way. Dear me, what a nuisance all this is!”

“Must he have dinner?”

“Too heavy for a tired man at the end of a tedious journey.”

“Tea, then?”

“Not substantial enough.”

“High tea, then? There is cold fowl, rabbit-pie, some pasties, and things ofthat kind.”

“Yes, high tea.”

“Must I pour out his tea, papa?”

“Of course; you are the mistress of the house.”

“What! sit there all the time with a stranger, just as if I knew him, and notanybody to introduce us?”

“Nonsense, child, about introducing; you know better than that. A practicalprofessional man, tired and hungry, who has been travelling ever since daylightthis morning, will hardly be inclined to talk and air courtesies to-night. Hewants food and shelter, and you must see that he has it, simply because I amsuddenly laid up and cannot. There is nothing so dreadful in that, I hope? Youget all kinds of stuff into your head from reading so many of those novels.”

“Oh no; there is nothing dreadful in it when it becomes plainly a case ofnecessity like this. But, you see, you are always there when people come todinner, even if we know them; and this is some strange London man of the world,who will think it odd, perhaps.”

“Very well; let him.”

“Is he Mr. Hewby’s partner?”

“I should scarcely think so: he may be.”

“How old is he, I wonder?”

“That I cannot tell. You will find the copy of my letter to Mr. Hewby, and hisanswer, upon the table in the study. You may read them, and then you’ll know asmuch as I do about our visitor.”

“I have read them.”

“Well, what’s the use of asking questions, then? They contain all I know.Ugh-h-h!...Od plague you, you young scamp! don’t put anything there! I can’tbear the weight of a fly.”

“Oh, I am sorry, papa. I forgot; I thought you might be cold,” she said,hastily removing the rug she had thrown upon the feet of the sufferer; andwaiting till she saw that consciousness of her offence had passed from hisface, she withdrew from the room, and retired again downstairs.

Chapter II

“’Twas on the evening of a winter’s day.”

When two or three additional hours had merged the same afternoon in evening,some moving outlines might have been observed against the sky on the summit ofa wild lone hill in that district. They circumscribed two men, having atpresent the aspect of silhouettes, sitting in a dog-cart and pushing along inthe teeth of the wind. Scarcely a solitary house or man had been visible alongthe whole dreary distance of open country they were traversing; and now thatnight had begun to fall, the faint twilight, which still gave an idea of thelandscape to their observation, was enlivened by the quiet appearance of theplanet Jupiter, momentarily gleaming in intenser brilliancy in front of them,and by Sirius shedding his rays in rivalry from his position over theirshoulders. The only lights apparent on earth were some spots of dull red,glowing here and there upon the distant hills, which, as the driver of thevehicle gratuitously remarked to the hirer, were smouldering fires for theconsumption of peat and gorse-roots, where the common was being broken up foragricultural purposes. The wind prevailed with but little abatement from itsdaytime boisterousness, three or four small clouds, delicate and pale, creepingalong under the sky southward to the Channel.

Fourteen of the sixteen miles intervening between the railway terminus and theend of their journey had been gone over, when they began to pass along thebrink of a valley some miles in extent, wherein the wintry skeletons of a moreluxuriant vegetation than had hitherto surrounded them proclaimed an increasedrichness of soil, which showed signs of far more careful enclosure andmanagement than had any slopes they had yet passed. A little farther, and anopening in the elms stretching up from this fertile valley revealed a mansion.

“That’s Endelstow House, Lord Luxellian’s,” said the driver.

“Endelstow House, Lord Luxellian’s,” repeated the other mechanically. He thenturned himself sideways, and keenly scrutinized the almost invisible house withan interest which the indistinct picture itself seemed far from adequate tocreate. “Yes, that’s Lord Luxellian’s,” he said yet again after a while, as hestill looked in the same direction.

“What, be we going there?”

“No; Endelstow Vicarage, as I have told you.”

“I thought you m’t have altered your mind, sir, as ye have stared that way atnothing so long.”

“Oh no; I am interested in the house, that’s all.”

“Most people be, as the saying is.”

“Not in the sense that I am.”

“Oh!...Well, his family is no better than my own, ’a b’lieve.”

“How is that?”

“Hedgers and ditchers by rights. But once in ancient times one of ’em, when hewas at work, changed clothes with King Charles the Second, and saved the king’slife. King Charles came up to him like a common man, and said off-hand, ‘Man inthe smock-frock, my name is Charles the Second, and that’s the truth on’t. Willyou lend me your clothes?’ ‘I don’t mind if I do,’ said Hedger Luxellian; andthey changed there and then. ‘Now mind ye,’ King Charles the Second said, likea common man, as he rode away, ‘if ever I come to the crown, you come to court,knock at the door, and say out bold, “Is King Charles the Second at home?” Tellyour name, and they shall let you in, and you shall be made a lord.’ Now, thatwas very nice of Master Charley?”

“Very nice indeed.”

“Well, as the story is, the king came to the throne; and some years after that,away went Hedger Luxellian, knocked at the king’s door, and asked if KingCharles the Second was in. ‘No, he isn’t,’ they said. ‘Then, is Charles theThird?’ said Hedger Luxellian. ‘Yes,’ said a young feller standing by like acommon man, only he had a crown on, ‘my name is Charles the Third.’ And——”

“I really fancy that must be a mistake. I don’t recollect anything in Englishhistory about Charles the Third,” said the other in a tone of mildremonstrance.

“Oh, that’s right history enough, only ’twasn’t prented; he was rather aqueer-tempered man, if you remember.”

“Very well; go on.”

“And, by hook or by crook, Hedger Luxellian was made a lord, and everythingwent on well till some time after, when he got into a most terrible row withKing Charles the Fourth.

“I can’t stand Charles the Fourth. Upon my word, that’s too much.”

“Why? There was a George the Fourth, wasn’t there?”

“Certainly.”

“Well, Charleses be as common as Georges. However I’ll say no more aboutit....Ah, well! ’tis the funniest world ever I lived in—upon my life ’tis. Ah,that such should be!”

The dusk had thickened into darkness while they thus conversed, and the outlineand surface of the mansion gradually disappeared. The windows, which had beforebeen as black blots on a lighter expanse of wall, became illuminated, and weretransfigured to squares of light on the general dark body of the nightlandscape as it absorbed the outlines of the edifice into its gloomymonochrome.

Not another word was spoken for some time, and they climbed a hill, thenanother hill piled on the summit of the first. An additional mile of plateaufollowed, from which could be discerned two light-houses on the coast they werenearing, reposing on the horizon with a calm lustre of benignity. Another oasiswas reached; a little dell lay like a nest at their feet, towards which thedriver pulled the horse at a sharp angle, and descended a steep slope whichdived under the trees like a rabbit’s burrow. They sank lower and lower.

“Endelstow Vicarage is inside here,” continued the man with the reins. “Thispart about here is West Endelstow; Lord Luxellian’s is East Endelstow, and hasa church to itself. Pa’son Swancourt is the pa’son of both, and bobs backwardand forward. Ah, well! ’tis a funny world. ’A b’lieve there was once a quarrywhere this house stands. The man who built it in past time scraped all theglebe for earth to put round the vicarage, and laid out a little paradise offlowers and trees in the soil he had got together in this way, whilst thefields he scraped have been good for nothing ever since.”

“How long has the present incumbent been here?”

“Maybe about a year, or a year and half: ’tisn’t two years; for they don’tscandalize him yet; and, as a rule, a parish begins to scandalize the pa’son atthe end of two years among ’em familiar. But he’s a very nice party. Ay, Pa’sonSwancourt knows me pretty well from often driving over; and I know Pa’sonSwancourt.”

They emerged from the bower, swept round in a curve, and the chimneys andgables of the vicarage became darkly visible. Not a light showed anywhere. Theyalighted; the man felt his way into the porch, and rang the bell.

At the end of three or four minutes, spent in patient waiting without hearingany sounds of a response, the stranger advanced and repeated the call in a moredecided manner. He then fancied he heard footsteps in the hall, and sundrymovements of the door-knob, but nobody appeared.

“Perhaps they beant at home,” sighed the driver. “And I promised myself a bitof supper in Pa’son Swancourt’s kitchen. Sich lovely mate-pize and figgedkeakes, and cider, and drops o’ cordial that they do keep here!”

“All right, naibours! Be ye rich men or be ye poor men, that ye must needs cometo the world’s end at this time o’ night?” exclaimed a voice at this instant;and, turning their heads, they saw a rickety individual shambling round fromthe back door with a horn lantern dangling from his hand.

“Time o’ night, ’a b’lieve! and the clock only gone seven of ’em. Show a light,and let us in, William Worm.”

“Oh, that you, Robert Lickpan?”

“Nobody else, William Worm.”

“And is the visiting man a-come?”

“Yes,” said the stranger. “Is Mr. Swancourt at home?”

“That ’a is, sir. And would ye mind coming round by the back way? The frontdoor is got stuck wi’ the wet, as he will do sometimes; and the Turk can’t openen. I know I am only a poor wambling man that “ill never pay the Lord for mymaking, sir; but I can show the way in, sir.”

The new arrival followed his guide through a little door in a wall, and thenpromenaded a scullery and a kitchen, along which he passed with eyes rigidlyfixed in advance, an inbred horror of prying forbidding him to gaze aroundapartments that formed the back side of the household tapestry. Entering thehall, he was about to be shown to his room, when from the inner lobby of thefront entrance, whither she had gone to learn the cause of the delay, sailedforth the form of Elfride. Her start of amazement at the sight of the visitorcoming forth from under the stairs proved that she had not been expecting thissurprising flank movement, which had been originated entirely by the ingenuityof William Worm.

She appeared in the prettiest of all feminine guises, that is to say, indemi-toilette, with plenty of loose curly hair tumbling down about hershoulders. An expression of uneasiness pervaded her countenance; and altogethershe scarcely appeared woman enough for the situation. The visitor removed hishat, and the first words were spoken; Elfride prelusively looking with a dealof interest, not unmixed with surprise, at the person towards whom she was todo the duties of hospitality.

“I am Mr. Smith,” said the stranger in a musical voice.

“I am Miss Swancourt,” said Elfride.

Her constraint was over. The great contrast between the reality she beheldbefore her, and the dark, taciturn, sharp, elderly man of business who hadlurked in her imagination—a man with clothes smelling of city smoke, skinsallow from want of sun, and talk flavoured with epigram—was such a relief toher that Elfride smiled, almost laughed, in the new-comer’s face.

Stephen Smith, who has hitherto been hidden from us by the darkness, was atthis time of his life but a youth in appearance, and barely a man in years.Judging from his look, London was the last place in the world that one wouldhave imagined to be the scene of his activities: such a face surely could notbe nourished amid smoke and mud and fog and dust; such an open countenancecould never even have seen anything of “the weariness, the fever, and the fret’of Babylon the Second.

His complexion was as fine as Elfride’s own; the pink of his cheeks asdelicate. His mouth as perfect as Cupid’s bow in form, and as cherry-red incolour as hers. Bright curly hair; bright sparkling blue-gray eyes; a boy’sblush and manner; neither whisker nor moustache, unless a little light-brownfur on his upper lip deserved the latter title: this composed the Londonprofessional man, the prospect of whose advent had so troubled Elfride.

Elfride hastened to say she was sorry to tell him that Mr. Swancourt was notable to receive him that evening, and gave the reason why. Mr. Smith replied,in a voice boyish by nature and manly by art, that he was very sorry to hearthis news; but that as far as his reception was concerned, it did not matter inthe least.

Stephen was shown up to his room. In his absence Elfride stealthily glided intoher father’s.

“He’s come, papa. Such a young man for a business man!”

“Oh, indeed!”

“His face is—well—PRETTY; just like mine.”

“H’m! what next?”

“Nothing; that’s all I know of him yet. It is rather nice, is it not?”

“Well, we shall see that when we know him better. Go down and give the poorfellow something to eat and drink, for Heaven’s sake. And when he has doneeating, say I should like to have a few words with him, if he doesn’t mindcoming up here.”

The young lady glided downstairs again, and whilst she awaits young Smith’sentry, the letters referring to his visit had better be given.

1.—MR. SWANCOURT TO MR. HEWBY.

“ENDELSTOW VICARAGE, Feb. 18, 18—.

“SIR,—We are thinking of restoring the tower and aisle of the church in thisparish; and Lord Luxellian, the patron of the living, has mentioned your nameas that of a trustworthy architect whom it would be desirable to ask tosuperintend the work.

“I am exceedingly ignorant of the necessary preliminary steps. Probably,however, the first is that (should you be, as Lord Luxellian says you are,disposed to assist us) yourself or some member of your staff come and see thebuilding, and report thereupon for the satisfaction of parishioners and others.

“The spot is a very remote one: we have no railway within fourteen miles; andthe nearest place for putting up at—called a town, though merely a largevillage—is Castle Boterel, two miles further on; so that it would be mostconvenient for you to stay at the vicarage—which I am glad to place at yourdisposal—instead of pushing on to the hotel at Castle Boterel, and coming backagain in the morning.

“Any day of the next week that you like to name for the visit will find usquite ready to receive you.—Yours very truly,

CHRISTOPHER SWANCOURT. 2.—MR. HEWBY TO MR. SWANCOURT.

‘PERCY PLACE, CHARING CROSS, Feb. 20, 18—.

“DEAR SIR,—Agreeably to your request of the 18th instant, I have arranged tosurvey and make drawings of the aisle and tower of your parish church, and ofthe dilapidations which have been suffered to accrue thereto, with a view toits restoration.

“My assistant, Mr. Stephen Smith, will leave London by the early trainto-morrow morning for the purpose. Many thanks for your proposal to accommodatehim. He will take advantage of your offer, and will probably reach your houseat some hour of the evening. You may put every confidence in him, and may relyupon his discernment in the matter of church architecture.

“Trusting that the plans for the restoration, which I shall prepare from thedetails of his survey, will prove satisfactory to yourself and Lord Luxellian,I am, dear sir, yours faithfully,

WALTER HEWBY.”

Chapter III

“Melodious birds sing madrigals”

That first repast in Endelstow Vicarage was a very agreeable one to youngStephen Smith. The table was spread, as Elfride had suggested to her father,with the materials for the heterogeneous meal called high tea—a class ofrefection welcome to all when away from men and towns, and particularlyattractive to youthful palates. The table was prettily decked with winterflowers and leaves, amid which the eye was greeted by chops, chicken, pie,&c., and two huge pasties overhanging the sides of the dish with a cheerfulaspect of abundance.

At the end, towards the fireplace, appeared the tea-service, of old-fashionedWorcester porcelain, and behind this arose the slight form of Elfride,attempting to add matronly dignity to the movement of pouring out tea, and tohave a weighty and concerned look in matters of marmalade, honey, and clottedcream. Having made her own meal before he arrived, she found to herembarrassment that there was nothing left for her to do but talk when notassisting him. She asked him if he would excuse her finishing a letter she hadbeen writing at a side-table, and, after sitting down to it, tingled with asense of being grossly rude. However, seeing that he noticed nothing personallywrong in her, and that he too was embarrassed when she attentively watched hiscup to refill it, Elfride became better at ease; and when furthermore heaccidentally kicked the leg of the table, and then nearly upset his tea-cup,just as schoolboys did, she felt herself mistress of the situation, and couldtalk very well. In a few minutes ingenuousness and a common term of yearsobliterated all recollection that they were strangers just met. Stephen beganto wax eloquent on extremely slight experiences connected with his professionalpursuits; and she, having no experiences to fall back upon, recounted with muchanimation stories that had been related to her by her father, which would haveastonished him had he heard with what fidelity of action and tone they wererendered. Upon the whole, a very interesting picture of Sweet-and-Twenty was onview that evening in Mr. Swancourt’s house.

Ultimately Stephen had to go upstairs and talk loud to the vicar, receivingfrom him between his puffs a great many apologies for calling him sounceremoniously to a stranger’s bedroom. “But,” continued Mr. Swancourt, “Ifelt that I wanted to say a few words to you before the morning, on thebusiness of your visit. One’s patience gets exhausted by staying a prisoner inbed all day through a sudden freak of one’s enemy—new to me, though—for I haveknown very little of gout as yet. However, he’s gone to my other toe in a verymild manner, and I expect he’ll slink off altogether by the morning. I hope youhave been well attended to downstairs?”

“Perfectly. And though it is unfortunate, and I am sorry to see you laid up, Ibeg you will not take the slightest notice of my being in the house the while.”

“I will not. But I shall be down to-morrow. My daughter is an excellent doctor.A dose or two of her mild mixtures will fetch me round quicker than all thedrug stuff in the world. Well, now about the church business. Take a seat, do.We can’t afford to stand upon ceremony in these parts as you see, and for thisreason, that a civilized human being seldom stays long with us; and so wecannot waste time in approaching him, or he will be gone before we have had thepleasure of close acquaintance. This tower of ours is, as you will notice,entirely gone beyond the possibility of restoration; but the church itself iswell enough. You should see some of the churches in this county. Floors rotten:ivy lining the walls.”

“Dear me!”

“Oh, that’s nothing. The congregation of a neighbour of mine, whenever a stormof rain comes on during service, open their umbrellas and hold them up till thedripping ceases from the roof. Now, if you will kindly bring me those papersand letters you see lying on the table, I will show you how far we have got.”

Stephen crossed the room to fetch them, and the vicar seemed to notice moreparticularly the slim figure of his visitor.

“I suppose you are quite competent?” he said.

“Quite,” said the young man, colouring slightly.

“You are very young, I fancy—I should say you are not more than nineteen?”

I am nearly twenty-one.”

“Exactly half my age; I am forty-two.”

“By the way,” said Mr. Swancourt, after some conversation, “you said your wholename was Stephen Fitzmaurice, and that your grandfather came originally fromCaxbury. Since I have been speaking, it has occurred to me that I knowsomething of you. You belong to a well-known ancient county family—not ordinarySmiths in the least.”

“I don’t think we have any of their blood in our veins.”

“Nonsense! you must. Hand me the ‘Landed Gentry.’ Now, let me see. There,Stephen Fitzmaurice Smith—he lies in St. Mary’s Church, doesn’t he? Well, outof that family Sprang the Leaseworthy Smiths, and collaterally came General SirStephen Fitzmaurice Smith of Caxbury——”

“Yes; I have seen his monument there,” shouted Stephen. “But there is noconnection between his family and mine: there cannot be.”

“There is none, possibly, to your knowledge. But look at this, my dear sir,”said the vicar, striking his fist upon the bedpost for emphasis. “Here are you,Stephen Fitzmaurice Smith, living in London, but springing from Caxbury. Herein this book is a genealogical tree of the Stephen Fitzmaurice Smiths ofCaxbury Manor. You may be only a family of professional men now—I am notinquisitive: I don’t ask questions of that kind; it is not in me to do so—butit is as plain as the nose in your face that there’s your origin! And, Mr.Smith, I congratulate you upon your blood; blue blood, sir; and, upon my life,a very desirable colour, as the world goes.”

“I wish you could congratulate me upon some more tangible quality,” said theyounger man, sadly no less than modestly.

“Nonsense! that will come with time. You are young: all your life is beforeyou. Now look—see how far back in the mists of antiquity my own family ofSwancourt have a root. Here, you see,” he continued, turning to the page, “isGeoffrey, the one among my ancestors who lost a barony because he would cut hisjoke. Ah, it’s the sort of us! But the story is too long to tell now. Ay, I’m apoor man—a poor gentleman, in fact: those I would be friends with, won’t befriends with me; those who are willing to be friends with me, I am above beingfriends with. Beyond dining with a neighbouring incumbent or two, and anoccasional chat—sometimes dinner—with Lord Luxellian, a connection of mine, Iam in absolute solitude—absolute.”

“You have your studies, your books, and your—daughter.”

“Oh yes, yes; and I don’t complain of poverty. Canto coram latrone. Well, Mr.Smith, don’t let me detain you any longer in a sick room. Ha! that reminds meof a story I once heard in my younger days.” Here the vicar began a series ofsmall private laughs, and Stephen looked inquiry. “Oh, no, no! it is toobad—too bad to tell!” continued Mr. Swancourt in undertones of grim mirth.“Well, go downstairs; my daughter must do the best she can with you thisevening. Ask her to sing to you—she plays and sings very nicely. Good-night; Ifeel as if I had known you for five or six years. I’ll ring for somebody toshow you down.”

“Never mind,” said Stephen, “I can find the way.” And he went downstairs,thinking of the delightful freedom of manner in the remoter counties incomparison with the reserve of London.

“I forgot to tell you that my father was rather deaf,” said Elfride anxiously,when Stephen entered the little drawing-room.

“Never mind; I know all about it, and we are great friends,” the man ofbusiness replied enthusiastically. “And, Miss Swancourt, will you kindly singto me?”

To Miss Swancourt this request seemed, what in fact it was, exceptionallypoint-blank; though she guessed that her father had some hand in framing it,knowing, rather to her cost, of his unceremonious way of utilizing her for thebenefit of dull sojourners. At the same time, as Mr. Smith’s manner was toofrank to provoke criticism, and his age too little to inspire fear, she wasready—not to say pleased—to accede. Selecting from the canterbury some oldfamily ditties, that in years gone by had been played and sung by her mother,Elfride sat down to the pianoforte, and began, “’Twas on the evening of awinter’s day,” in a pretty contralto voice.

“Do you like that old thing, Mr. Smith?” she said at the end.

“Yes, I do much,” said Stephen—words he would have uttered, and sincerely, toanything on earth, from glee to requiem, that she might have chosen.

“You shall have a little one by De Leyre, that was given me by a young Frenchlady who was staying at Endelstow House:

“‘Je l’ai planté, je l’ai vu naître,
Ce beau rosier où les oiseaux,’ &c.;

and then I shall want to give you my own favourite for the very last, Shelley’s‘When the lamp is shattered,’ as set to music by my poor mother. I so much likesinging to anybody who reallycares to hear me.”

Every woman who makes a permanent impression on a man is usually recalled tohis mind’s eye as she appeared in one particular scene, which seems ordained tobe her special form of manifestation throughout the pages of his memory. As thepatron Saint has her attitude and accessories in mediaeval illumination, so thesweetheart may be said to have hers upon the table of her true Love’s fancy,without which she is rarely introduced there except by effort; and this thoughshe may, on further acquaintance, have been observed in many other phases whichone would imagine to be far more appropriate to love’s young dream.

Miss Elfride’s image chose the form in which she was beheld during theseminutes of singing, for her permanent attitude of visitation to Stephen’s eyesduring his sleeping and waking hours in after days. The profile is seen of ayoung woman in a pale gray silk dress with trimmings of swan’s-down, andopening up from a point in front, like a waistcoat without a shirt; the coolcolour contrasting admirably with the warm bloom of her neck and face. Thefurthermost candle on the piano comes immediately in a line with her head, andhalf invisible itself, forms the accidentally frizzled hair into a nebuloushaze of light, surrounding her crown like an aureola. Her hands are in theirplace on the keys, her lips parted, and trilling forth, in a tender diminuendo,the closing words of the sad apostrophe:

“O Love, who bewailest
    The frailty of all things here,
Why choose you the frailest
    For your cradle, your home, and your bier!”

Her head is forward a little, and her eyes directed keenly upward to the top ofthe page of music confronting her. Then comes a rapid look into Stephen’s face,and a still more rapid look back again to her business, her face having droppedits sadness, and acquired a certain expression of mischievous archness thewhile; which lingered there for some time, but was never developed into apositive smile of flirtation.

Stephen suddenly shifted his position from her right hand to her left, wherethere was just room enough for a small ottoman to stand between the piano andthe corner of the room. Into this nook he squeezed himself, and gazed wistfullyup into Elfride’s face. So long and so earnestly gazed he, that her cheekdeepened to a more and more crimson tint as each line was added to her song.Concluding, and pausing motionless after the last word for a minute or two, sheventured to look at him again. His features wore an expression of unutterableheaviness.

“You don’t hear many songs, do you, Mr. Smith, to take so much notice of theseof mine?”

“Perhaps it was the means and vehicle of the song that I was noticing: I meanyourself,” he answered gently.

“Now, Mr. Smith!”

“It is perfectly true; I don’t hear much singing. You mistake what I am, Ifancy. Because I come as a stranger to a secluded spot, you think I must needscome from a life of bustle, and know the latest movements of the day. But Idon’t. My life is as quiet as yours, and more solitary; solitary as death.”

“The death which comes from a plethora of life? But seriously, I can quite seethat you are not the least what I thought you would be before I saw you. Youare not critical, or experienced, or—much to mind. That’s why I don’t mindsinging airs to you that I only half know.” Finding that by this confession shehad vexed him in a way she did not intend, she added naively, “I mean, Mr.Smith, that you are better, not worse, for being only young and not veryexperienced. You don’t think my life here so very tame and dull, I know.”

“I do not, indeed,” he said with fervour. “It must be delightfully poetical,and sparkling, and fresh, and——”

“There you go, Mr. Smith! Well, men of another kind, when I get them to behonest enough to own the truth, think just the reverse: that my life must be adreadful bore in its normal state, though pleasant for the exceptional few daysthey pass here.”

“I could live here always!” he said, and with such a tone and look ofunconscious revelation that Elfride was startled to find that her harmonies hadfired a small Troy, in the shape of Stephen’s heart. She said quickly:

“But you can’t live here always.”

“Oh no.” And he drew himself in with the sensitiveness of a snail.

Elfride’s emotions were sudden as his in kindling, but the least of woman’slesser infirmities—love of admiration—caused an inflammable disposition on hispart, so exactly similar to her own, to appear as meritorious in him as modestymade her own seem culpable in her.

Chapter IV

“Where heaves the turf in many a mould’ring heap.”

For reasons of his own, Stephen Smith was stirring a short time after dawn thenext morning. From the window of his room he could see, first, two boldescarpments sloping down together like the letter V. Towards the bottom, likeliquid in a funnel, appeared the sea, gray and small. On the brow of one hill,of rather greater altitude than its neighbour, stood the church which was to bethe scene of his operations. The lonely edifice was black and bare, cutting upinto the sky from the very tip of the hill. It had a square mouldering tower,owning neither battlement nor pinnacle, and seemed a monolithic termination, ofone substance with the ridge, rather than a structure raised thereon. Round thechurch ran a low wall; over-topping the wall in general level was thegraveyard; not as a graveyard usually is, a fragment of landscape with its duevariety of chiaro-oscuro, but a mere profile against the sky, serrated with theoutlines of graves and a very few memorial stones. Not a tree could exist upthere: nothing but the monotonous gray-green grass.

Five minutes after this casual survey was made his bedroom was empty, and itsoccupant had vanished quietly from the house.

At the end of two hours he was again in the room, looking warm and glowing. Henow pursued the artistic details of dressing, which on his first rising hadbeen entirely omitted. And a very blooming boy he looked, after that mysteriousmorning scamper. His mouth was a triumph of its class. It was the cleanly-cut,piquantly pursed-up mouth of William Pitt, as represented in the well or littleknown bust by Nollekens—a mouth which is in itself a young man’s fortune, ifproperly exercised. His round chin, where its upper part turned inward, stillcontinued its perfect and full curve, seeming to press in to a point the bottomof his nether lip at their place of junction.

Once he murmured the name of Elfride. Ah, there she was! On the lawn in a plaindress, without hat or bonnet, running with a boy’s velocity, superadded to agirl’s lightness, after a tame rabbit she was endeavouring to capture, herstrategic intonations of coaxing words alternating with desperate rushes somuch out of keeping with them, that the hollowness of such expressions was buttoo evident to her pet, who darted and dodged in carefully timed counterpart.

The scene down there was altogether different from that of the hills. A thicketof shrubs and trees enclosed the favoured spot from the wilderness without;even at this time of the year the grass was luxuriant there. No wind blewinside the protecting belt of evergreens, wasting its force upon the higher andstronger trees forming the outer margin of the grove.

Then he heard a heavy person shuffling about in slippers, and calling “Mr.Smith!” Smith proceeded to the study, and found Mr. Swancourt. The young manexpressed his gladness to see his host downstairs.

“Oh yes; I knew I should soon be right again. I have not made the acquaintanceof gout for more than two years, and it generally goes off the second night.Well, where have you been this morning? I saw you come in just now, I think!”

“Yes; I have been for a walk.”

“Start early?”

“Yes.”

“Very early, I think?”

“Yes, it was rather early.”

“Which way did you go? To the sea, I suppose. Everybody goes seaward.”

“No; I followed up the river as far as the park wall.”

“You are different from your kind. Well, I suppose such a wild place is anovelty, and so tempted you out of bed?”

“Not altogether a novelty. I like it.”

The youth seemed averse to explanation.

“You must, you must; to go cock-watching the morning after a journey offourteen or sixteen hours. But there’s no accounting for tastes, and I am gladto see that yours are no meaner. After breakfast, but not before, I shall begood for a ten miles’ walk, Master Smith.”

Certainly there seemed nothing exaggerated in that assertion. Mr. Swancourt bydaylight showed himself to be a man who, in common with the other two peopleunder his roof, had really strong claims to be considered handsome,—handsome,that is, in the sense in which the moon is bright: the ravines and valleyswhich, on a close inspection, are seen to diversify its surface being left outof the argument. His face was of a tint that never deepened upon his cheeks norlightened upon his forehead, but remained uniform throughout; the usual neutralsalmon-colour of a man who feeds well—not to say too well—and does not thinkhard; every pore being in visible working order. His tout ensemble was that ofa highly improved class of farmer, dressed up in the wrong clothes; that of afirm-standing perpendicular man, whose fall would have been backwards indirection if he had ever lost his balance.

The vicar’s background was at present what a vicar’s background should be, hisstudy. Here the consistency ends. All along the chimneypiece were rangedbottles of horse, pig, and cow medicines, and against the wall was a hightable, made up of the fragments of an old oak Iychgate. Upon this stood stuffedspecimens of owls, divers, and gulls, and over them bunches of wheat and barleyears, labelled with the date of the year that produced them. Some cases andshelves, more or less laden with books, the prominent titles of which were Dr.Brown’s “Notes on the Romans,” Dr. Smith’s “Notes on the Corinthians,” and Dr.Robinson’s “Notes on the Galatians, Ephesians, and Philippians,” just saved thecharacter of the place, in spite of a girl’s doll’s-house standing above them,a marine aquarium in the window, and Elfride’s hat hanging on its corner.

“Business, business!” said Mr. Swancourt after breakfast. He began to find itnecessary to act the part of a fly-wheel towards the somewhat irregular forcesof his visitor.

They prepared to go to the church; the vicar, on second thoughts, mounting hiscoal-black mare to avoid exerting his foot too much at starting. Stephen saidhe should want a man to assist him. “Worm!” the vicar shouted.

A minute or two after a voice was heard round the corner of the building,mumbling, “Ah, I used to be strong enough, but ’tis altered now! Well, there,I’m as independent as one here and there, even if they do write “squire aftertheir names.”

“What’s the matter?” said the vicar, as William Worm appeared; when the remarkswere repeated to him.

“Worm says some very true things sometimes,” Mr. Swancourt said, turning toStephen. “Now, as regards that word ‘esquire.’ Why, Mr. Smith, that word‘esquire’ is gone to the dogs,—used on the letters of every jackanapes who hasa black coat. Anything else, Worm?”

“Ay, the folk have begun frying again!”

“Dear me! I’m sorry to hear that.”

“Yes,” Worm said groaningly to Stephen, “I’ve got such a noise in my head thatthere’s no living night nor day. ’Tis just for all the world like people fryingfish: fry, fry, fry, all day long in my poor head, till I don’t know whe’r I’mhere or yonder. There, God A’mighty will find it out sooner or later, I hope,and relieve me.”

“Now, my deafness,” said Mr. Swancourt impressively, “is a dead silence; butWilliam Worm’s is that of people frying fish in his head. Very remarkable,isn’t it?”

“I can hear the frying-pan a-fizzing as naterel as life,” said Wormcorroboratively.

“Yes, it is remarkable,” said Mr. Smith.

“Very peculiar, very peculiar,” echoed the vicar; and they all then followedthe path up the hill, bounded on each side by a little stone wall, from whichgleamed fragments of quartz and blood-red marbles, apparently of inestimablevalue, in their setting of brown alluvium. Stephen walked with the dignity of aman close to the horse’s head, Worm stumbled along a stone’s throw in the rear,and Elfride was nowhere in particular, yet everywhere; sometimes in front,sometimes behind, sometimes at the sides, hovering about the procession like abutterfly; not definitely engaged in travelling, yet somehow chiming in atpoints with the general progress.

The vicar explained things as he went on: “The fact is, Mr. Smith, I didn’twant this bother of church restoration at all, but it was necessary to dosomething in self-defence, on account of those d——dissenters: I use the word inits scriptural meaning, of course, not as an expletive.”

“How very odd!” said Stephen, with the concern demanded of seriousfriendliness.

“Odd? That’s nothing to how it is in the parish of Twinkley. Both thechurchwardens are——; there, I won’t say what they are; and the clerk and thesexton as well.”

“How very strange!” said Stephen.

“Strange? My dear sir, that’s nothing to how it is in the parish of Sinnerton.However, as to our own parish, I hope we shall make some progress soon.”

“You must trust to circumstances.”

“There are no circumstances to trust to. We may as well trust in Providence ifwe trust at all. But here we are. A wild place, isn’t it? But I like it on suchdays as these.”

The churchyard was entered on this side by a stone stile, over which havingclambered, you remained still on the wild hill, the within not being so dividedfrom the without as to obliterate the sense of open freedom. A delightful placeto be buried in, postulating that delight can accompany a man to his tomb underany circumstances. There was nothing horrible in this churchyard, in the shapeof tight mounds bonded with sticks, which shout imprisonment in the ears ratherthan whisper rest; or trim garden-flowers, which only raise images of people innew black crape and white handkerchiefs coming to tend them; or wheel-marks,which remind us of hearses and mourning coaches; or cypress-bushes, which makea parade of sorrow; or coffin-boards and bones lying behind trees, showing thatwe are only leaseholders of our graves. No; nothing but long, wild, untutoredgrass, diversifying the forms of the mounds it covered,—themselves irregularlyshaped, with no eye to effect; the impressive presence of the old mountain thatall this was a part of being nowhere excluded by disguising art. Outside weresimilar slopes and similar grass; and then the serene impassive sea, visible toa width of half the horizon, and meeting the eye with the effect of a vastconcave, like the interior of a blue vessel. Detached rocks stood upright afar,a collar of foam girding their bases, and repeating in its whiteness theplumage of a countless multitude of gulls that restlessly hovered about.

“Now, Worm!” said Mr. Swancourt sharply; and Worm started into an attitude ofattention at once to receive orders. Stephen and himself were then left inpossession, and the work went on till early in the afternoon, when dinner wasannounced by Unity of the vicarage kitchen running up the hill without abonnet.

Elfride did not make her appearance inside the building till late in theafternoon, and came then by special invitation from Stephen during dinner. Shelooked so intensely LIVING and full of movement as she came into the old silentplace, that young Smith’s world began to be lit by “the purple light” in allits definiteness. Worm was got rid of by sending him to measure the height ofthe tower.

What could she do but come close—so close that a minute arc of her skirttouched his foot—and asked him how he was getting on with his sketches, and setherself to learn the principles of practical mensuration as applied toirregular buildings? Then she must ascend the pulpit to re-imagine for thehundredth time how it would seem to be a preacher.

Presently she leant over the front of the pulpit.

“Don’t you tell papa, will you, Mr. Smith, if I tell you something?” she saidwith a sudden impulse to make a confidence.

“Oh no, that I won’t,” said he, staring up.

“Well, I write papa’s sermons for him very often, and he preaches them betterthan he does his own; and then afterwards he talks to people and to me aboutwhat he said in his sermon to-day, and forgets that I wrote it for him. Isn’tit absurd?”

“How clever you must be!” said Stephen. “I couldn’t write a sermon for theworld.”

“Oh, it’s easy enough,” she said, descending from the pulpit and coming closeto him to explain more vividly. “You do it like this. Did you ever play a gameof forfeits called ‘When is it? where is it? what is it?’”

“No, never.”

“Ah, that’s a pity, because writing a sermon is very much like playing thatgame. You take the text. You think, why is it? what is it? and so on. You putthat down under ‘Generally.’ Then you proceed to the First, Secondly, andThirdly. Papa won’t have Fourthlys—says they are all my eye. Then you have afinal Collectively, several pages of this being put in great black brackets,writing opposite, ‘LEAVE THIS OUT IF THE FARMERS ARE FALLING ASLEEP.’ Thencomes your In Conclusion, then A Few Words And I Have Done. Well, all this timeyou have put on the back of each page, ‘KEEP YOUR VOICE DOWN’—I mean,” sheadded, correcting herself, “that’s how I do in papa’s sermon-book, becauseotherwise he gets louder and louder, till at last he shouts like a farmer upa-field. Oh, papa is so funny in some things!”

Then, after this childish burst of confidence, she was frightened, as if warnedby womanly instinct, which for the moment her ardour had outrun, that she hadbeen too forward to a comparative stranger.

Elfride saw her father then, and went away into the wind, being caught by agust as she ascended the churchyard slope, in which gust she had the motions,without the motives, of a hoiden; the grace, without the self-consciousness, ofa pirouetter. She conversed for a minute or two with her father, and proceededhomeward, Mr. Swancourt coming on to the church to Stephen. The wind hadfreshened his warm complexion as it freshens the glow of a brand. He was in amood of jollity, and watched Elfride down the hill with a smile.

“You little flyaway! you look wild enough now,” he said, and turned to Stephen.“But she’s not a wild child at all, Mr. Smith. As steady as you; and that youare steady I see from your diligence here.”

“I think Miss Swancourt very clever,” Stephen observed.

“Yes, she is; certainly, she is,” said papa, turning his voice as much aspossible to the neutral tone of disinterested criticism. “Now, Smith, I’ll tellyou something; but she mustn’t know it for the world—not for the world, mind,for she insists upon keeping it a dead secret. Why, SHE WRITES MY SERMONS FORME OFTEN, and a very good job she makes of them!”

“She can do anything.”

“She can do that. The little rascal has the very trick of the trade. But, mindyou, Smith, not a word about it to her, not a single word!”

“Not a word,” said Smith.

“Look there,” said Mr. Swancourt. “What do you think of my roofing?” He pointedwith his walking-stick at the chancel roof,

“Did you do that, sir?”

“Yes, I worked in shirt-sleeves all the time that was going on. I pulled downthe old rafters, fixed the new ones, put on the battens, slated the roof, allwith my own hands, Worm being my assistant. We worked like slaves, didn’t we,Worm?”

“Ay, sure, we did; harder than some here and there—hee, hee!” said WilliamWorm, cropping up from somewhere. “Like slaves, ’a b’lieve—hee, hee! Andweren’t ye foaming mad, sir, when the nails wouldn’t go straight? Mighty I!There, ’tisn’t so bad to cuss and keep it in as to cuss and let it out, is it,sir?”

“Well—why?”

“Because you, sir, when ye were a-putting on the roof, only used to cuss inyour mind, which is, I suppose, no harm at all.”

“I don’t think you know what goes on in my mind, Worm.”

“Oh, doan’t I, sir—hee, hee! Maybe I’m but a poor wambling thing, sir, andcan’t read much; but I can spell as well as some here and there. Doan’t yemind, sir, that blustrous night when ye asked me to hold the candle to ye inyer workshop, when you were making a new chair for the chancel?”

“Yes; what of that?”

“I stood with the candle, and you said you liked company, if ’twas only a dogor cat—maning me; and the chair wouldn’t do nohow.”

“Ah, I remember.”

“No; the chair wouldn’t do nohow. ’A was very well to look at; but, Lord!——”

“Worm, how often have I corrected you for irreverent speaking?”

“—’A was very well to look at, but you couldn’t sit in the chair nohow. ’Twasall a-twist wi’ the chair, like the letter Z, directly you sat down upon thechair. ‘Get up, Worm,’ says you, when you seed the chair go all a-sway wi’ me.Up you took the chair, and flung en like fire and brimstone to t’other end ofyour shop—all in a passion. ‘Damn the chair!’ says I. ‘Just what I wasthinking,’ says you, sir. ‘I could see it in your face, sir,’ says I, ‘and Ihope you and God will forgi’e me for saying what you wouldn’t.’ To save yourlife you couldn’t help laughing, sir, at a poor wambler reading your thoughtsso plain. Ay, I’m as wise as one here and there.”

“I thought you had better have a practical man to go over the church and towerwith you,” Mr. Swancourt said to Stephen the following morning, “so I got LordLuxellian’s permission to send for a man when you came. I told him to be thereat ten o’clock. He’s a very intelligent man, and he will tell you all you wantto know about the state of the walls. His name is John Smith.”

Elfride did not like to be seen again at the church with Stephen. “I will watchhere for your appearance at the top of the tower,” she said laughingly. “Ishall see your figure against the sky.”

“And when I am up there I’ll wave my handkerchief to you, Miss Swancourt,” saidStephen. “In twelve minutes from this present moment,” he added, looking at hiswatch, “I’ll be at the summit and look out for you.”

She went round to the corner of the shrubbery, whence she could watch him downthe slope leading to the foot of the hill on which the church stood. There shesaw waiting for him a white spot—a mason in his working clothes. Stephen metthis man and stopped.

To her surprise, instead of their moving on to the churchyard, they bothleisurely sat down upon a stone close by their meeting-place, and remained asif in deep conversation. Elfride looked at the time; nine of the twelve minuteshad passed, and Stephen showed no signs of moving. More minutes passed—she grewcold with waiting, and shivered. It was not till the end of a quarter of anhour that they began to slowly wend up the hill at a snail’s pace.

“Rude and unmannerly!” she said to herself, colouring with pique. “Anybodywould think he was in love with that horrid mason instead of with——”

The sentence remained unspoken, though not unthought.

She returned to the porch.

“Is the man you sent for a lazy, sit-still, do-nothing kind of man?” sheinquired of her father.

“No,” he said surprised; “quite the reverse. He is Lord Luxellian’smaster-mason, John Smith.”

“Oh,” said Elfride indifferently, and returned towards her bleak station, andwaited and shivered again. It was a trifle, after all—a childish thing—lookingout from a tower and waving a handkerchief. But her new friend had promised,and why should he tease her so? The effect of a blow is as proportionate to thetexture of the object struck as to its own momentum; and she had such asuperlative capacity for being wounded that little hits struck her hard.

It was not till the end of half an hour that two figures were seen above theparapet of the dreary old pile, motionless as bitterns on a ruined mosque. Eventhen Stephen was not true enough to perform what he was so courteous topromise, and he vanished without making a sign.

He returned at midday. Elfride looked vexed when unconscious that his eyes wereupon her; when conscious, severe. However, her attitude of coldness had longoutlived the coldness itself, and she could no longer utter feigned words ofindifference.

“Ah, you weren’t kind to keep me waiting in the cold, and break your promise,”she said at last reproachfully, in tones too low for her father’s powers ofhearing.

“Forgive, forgive me!” said Stephen with dismay. “I had forgotten—quiteforgotten! Something prevented my remembering.”

“Any further explanation?” said Miss Capricious, pouting.

He was silent for a few minutes, and looked askance.

“None,” he said, with the accent of one who concealed a sin.

Chapter V

“Bosom’d high in tufted trees.”

It was breakfast time.

As seen from the vicarage dining-room, which took a warm tone of light from thefire, the weather and scene outside seemed to have stereotyped themselves inunrelieved shades of gray. The long-armed trees and shrubs of juniper, cedar,and pine varieties, were grayish black; those of the broad-leaved sort,together with the herbage, were grayish-green; the eternal hills and towerbehind them were grayish-brown; the sky, dropping behind all, gray of thepurest melancholy.

Yet in spite of this sombre artistic effect, the morning was not one whichtended to lower the spirits. It was even cheering. For it did not rain, nor wasrain likely to fall for many days to come.

Elfride had turned from the table towards the fire and was idly elevating ahand-screen before her face, when she heard the click of a little gate outside.

“Ah, here’s the postman!” she said, as a shuffling, active man came through anopening in the shrubbery and across the lawn. She vanished, and met him in theporch, afterwards coming in with her hands behind her back.

“How many are there? Three for papa, one for Mr. Smith, none for MissSwancourt. And, papa, look here, one of yours is from—whom do you think?—LordLuxellian. And it has something HARD in it—a lump of something. I’ve beenfeeling it through the envelope, and can’t think what it is.”

“What does Luxellian write for, I wonder?” Mr. Swancourt had saidsimultaneously with her words. He handed Stephen his letter, and took his own,putting on his countenance a higher class of look than was customary, as becamea poor gentleman who was going to read a letter from a peer.

Stephen read his missive with a countenance quite the reverse of the vicar’s.

“PERCY PLACE, Thursday Evening.

‘DEAR SMITH,—Old H. is in a towering rage with you for being so long about thechurch sketches. Swears you are more trouble than you are worth. He says I amto write and say you are to stay no longer on any consideration—that he wouldhave done it all in three hours very easily. I told him that you were not likean experienced hand, which he seemed to forget, but it did not make muchdifference. However, between you and me privately, if I were you I would notalarm myself for a day or so, if I were not inclined to return. I would makeout the week and finish my spree. He will blow up just as much if you appearhere on Saturday as if you keep away till Monday morning.—Yours very truly,

“SIMPKINS JENKINS.

“Dear me—very awkward!” said Stephen, rather en l’air, and confused withthe kind of confusion that assails an understrapper when he has been enlargedby accident to the dimensions of a superior, and is somewhat rudely pared downto his original size.

“What is awkward?” said Miss Swancourt.

Smith by this time recovered his equanimity, and with it the professionaldignity of an experienced architect.

“Important business demands my immediate presence in London, I regret to say,”he replied.

“What! Must you go at once?” said Mr. Swancourt, looking over the edge of hisletter. “Important business? A young fellow like you to have importantbusiness!”

“The truth is,” said Stephen blushing, and rather ashamed of having pretendedeven so slightly to a consequence which did not belong to him,—“the truth is,Mr. Hewby has sent to say I am to come home; and I must obey him.”

“I see; I see. It is politic to do so, you mean. Now I can see more than youthink. You are to be his partner. I booked you for that directly I read hisletter to me the other day, and the way he spoke of you. He thinks a great dealof you, Mr. Smith, or he wouldn’t be so anxious for your return.”

Unpleasant to Stephen such remarks as these could not sound; to have theexpectancy of partnership with one of the largest-practising architects inLondon thrust upon him was cheering, however untenable he felt the idea to be.He saw that, whatever Mr. Hewby might think, Mr. Swancourt certainly thoughtmuch of him to entertain such an idea on such slender ground as to beabsolutely no ground at all. And then, unaccountably, his speaking faceexhibited a cloud of sadness, which a reflection on the remoteness of any suchcontingency could hardly have sufficed to cause.

Elfride was struck with that look of his; even Mr. Swancourt noticed it.

“Well,” he said cheerfully, “never mind that now. You must come again on yourown account; not on business. Come to see me as a visitor, you know—say, inyour holidays—all you town men have holidays like schoolboys. When are they?”

“In August, I believe.”

“Very well; come in August; and then you need not hurry away so. I am glad toget somebody decent to talk to, or at, in this outlandish ultima Thule. But, bythe bye, I have something to say—you won’t go to-day?”

“No; I need not,” said Stephen hesitatingly. “I am not obliged to get backbefore Monday morning.”

“Very well, then, that brings me to what I am going to propose. This is aletter from Lord Luxellian. I think you heard me speak of him as the residentlandowner in this district, and patron of this living?”

“I—know of him.”

“He is in London now. It seems that he has run up on business for a day or two,and taken Lady Luxellian with him. He has written to ask me to go to his house,and search for a paper among his private memoranda, which he forgot to takewith him.”

“What did he send in the letter?” inquired Elfride.

“The key of a private desk in which the papers are. He doesn’t like to trustsuch a matter to any body else. I have done such things for him before. Andwhat I propose is, that we make an afternoon of it—all three of us. Go for adrive to Targan Bay, come home by way of Endelstow House; and whilst I amlooking over the documents you can ramble about the rooms where you like. Ihave the run of the house at any time, you know. The building, though nothingbut a mass of gables outside, has a splendid hall, staircase, and gallerywithin; and there are a few good pictures.”

“Yes, there are,” said Stephen.

“Have you seen the place, then?

“I saw it as I came by,” he said hastily.

“Oh yes; but I was alluding to the interior. And the church—St. Eval’s—is mucholder than our St. Agnes’ here. I do duty in that and this alternately, youknow. The fact is, I ought to have some help; riding across that park for twomiles on a wet morning is not at all the thing. If my constitution were notwell seasoned, as thank God it is,”—here Mr. Swancourt looked down his front,as if his constitution were visible there,—“I should be coughing and barkingall the year round. And when the family goes away, there are only about threeservants to preach to when I get there. Well, that shall be the arrangement,then. Elfride, you will like to go?”

Elfride assented; and the little breakfast-party separated. Stephen rose to goand take a few final measurements at the church, the vicar following him to thedoor with a mysterious expression of inquiry on his face.

“You’ll put up with our not having family prayer this morning, I hope?” hewhispered.

“Yes; quite so,” said Stephen.

“To tell you the truth,” he continued in the same undertone, “we don’t make aregular thing of it; but when we have strangers visiting us, I am strongly ofopinion that it is the proper thing to do, and I always do it. I am very stricton that point. But you, Smith, there is something in your face which makes mefeel quite at home; no nonsense about you, in short. Ah, it reminds me of asplendid story I used to hear when I was a helter-skelter young fellow—such astory! But”—here the vicar shook his head self-forbiddingly, and grimlylaughed.

“Was it a good story?” said young Smith, smiling too.

“Oh yes; but ’tis too bad—too bad! Couldn’t tell it to you for the world!”

Stephen went across the lawn, hearing the vicar chuckling privately at therecollection as he withdrew.

They started at three o’clock. The gray morning had resolved itself into anafternoon bright with a pale pervasive sunlight, without the sun itself beingvisible. Lightly they trotted along—the wheels nearly silent, the horse’s hoofsclapping, almost ringing, upon the hard, white, turnpike road as it followedthe level ridge in a perfectly straight line, seeming to be absorbed ultimatelyby the white of the sky.

Targan Bay—which had the merit of being easily got at—was duly visited. Theythen swept round by innumerable lanes, in which not twenty consecutive yardswere either straight or level, to the domain of Lord Luxellian. A woman with adouble chin and thick neck, like Queen Anne by Dahl, threw open the lodge gate,a little boy standing behind her.

“I’ll give him something, poor little fellow,” said Elfride, pulling out herpurse and hastily opening it. From the interior of her purse a host of bits ofpaper, like a flock of white birds, floated into the air, and were blown aboutin all directions.

“Well, to be sure!” said Stephen with a slight laugh.

“What the dickens is all that?” said Mr. Swancourt. “Not halves of bank-notes,Elfride?”

Elfride looked annoyed and guilty. “They are only something of mine, papa,” shefaltered, whilst Stephen leapt out, and, assisted by the lodge-keeper’s littleboy, crept about round the wheels and horse’s hoofs till the papers were allgathered together again. He handed them back to her, and remounted.

“I suppose you are wondering what those scraps were?” she said, as they bowledalong up the sycamore avenue. “And so I may as well tell you. They are notesfor a romance I am writing.”

She could not help colouring at the confession, much as she tried to avoid it.

“A story, do you mean?” said Stephen, Mr. Swancourt half listening, andcatching a word of the conversation now and then.

“Yes; THE COURT OF KELLYON CASTLE; a romance of the fifteenth century. Suchwriting is out of date now, I know; but I like doing it.”

“A romance carried in a purse! If a highwayman were to rob you, he would betaken in.”

“Yes; that’s my way of carrying manuscript. The real reason is, that I mostlywrite bits of it on scraps of paper when I am on horseback; and I put themthere for convenience.”

“What are you going to do with your romance when you have written it?” saidStephen.

“I don’t know,” she replied, and turned her head to look at the prospect.

For by this time they had reached the precincts of Endelstow House. Drivingthrough an ancient gate-way of dun-coloured stone, spanned by thehigh-shouldered Tudor arch, they found themselves in a spacious court, closedby a facade on each of its three sides. The substantial portions of theexisting building dated from the reign of Henry VIII.; but the picturesque andsheltered spot had been the site of an erection of a much earlier date. Alicence to crenellate mansum infra manerium suum was granted by Edward II. to“Hugo Luxellen chivaler;” but though the faint outline of the ditch and moundwas visible at points, no sign of the original building remained.

The windows on all sides were long and many-mullioned; the roof lines broken upby dormer lights of the same pattern. The apex stones of these dormers,together with those of the gables, were surmounted by grotesque figures inrampant, passant, and couchant variety. Tall octagonal and twisted chimneysthrust themselves high up into the sky, surpassed in height, however, by somepoplars and sycamores at the back, which showed their gently rocking summitsover ridge and parapet. In the corners of the court polygonal bays, whosesurfaces were entirely occupied by buttresses and windows, broke into thesquareness of the enclosure; and a far-projecting oriel, springing from afantastic series of mouldings, overhung the archway of the chief entrance tothe house.

As Mr. Swancourt had remarked, he had the freedom of the mansion in the absenceof its owner. Upon a statement of his errand they were all admitted to thelibrary, and left entirely to themselves. Mr. Swancourt was soon up to his eyesin the examination of a heap of papers he had taken from the cabinet describedby his correspondent. Stephen and Elfride had nothing to do but to wander abouttill her father was ready.

Elfride entered the gallery, and Stephen followed her without seeming to do so.It was a long sombre apartment, enriched with fittings a century or so later instyle than the walls of the mansion. Pilasters of Renaissance workmanshipsupported a cornice from which sprang a curved ceiling, panelled in the awkwardtwists and curls of the period. The old Gothic quarries still remained in theupper portion of the large window at the end, though they had made way for amore modern form of glazing elsewhere.

Stephen was at one end of the gallery looking towards Elfride, who stood in themidst, beginning to feel somewhat depressed by the society of Luxellian shadesof cadaverous complexion fixed by Holbein, Kneller, and Lely, and seeming togaze at and through her in a moralizing mood. The silence, which cast almost aspell upon them, was broken by the sudden opening of a door at the far end.

Out bounded a pair of little girls, lightly yet warmly dressed. Their eyes weresparkling; their hair swinging about and around; their red mouths laughing withunalloyed gladness.

“Ah, Miss Swancourt: dearest Elfie! we heard you. Are you going to stay here?You are our little mamma, are you not—our big mamma is gone to London,” saidone.

“Let me tiss you,” said the other, in appearance very much like the first, butto a smaller pattern.

Their pink cheeks and yellow hair were speedily intermingled with the folds ofElfride’s dress; she then stooped and tenderly embraced them both.

“Such an odd thing,” said Elfride, smiling, and turning to Stephen. “They havetaken it into their heads lately to call me ‘little mamma,’ because I am veryfond of them, and wore a dress the other day something like one of LadyLuxellian’s.”

These two young creatures were the Honourable Mary and the HonourableKate—scarcely appearing large enough as yet to bear the weight of suchponderous prefixes. They were the only two children of Lord and Lady Luxellian,and, as it proved, had been left at home during their parents’ temporaryabsence, in the custody of nurse and governess. Lord Luxellian was dotinglyfond of the children; rather indifferent towards his wife, since she had begunto show an inclination not to please him by giving him a boy.

All children instinctively ran after Elfride, looking upon her more as anunusually nice large specimen of their own tribe than as a grown-up elder. Ithad now become an established rule, that whenever she met them—indoors orout-of-doors, weekdays or Sundays—they were to be severally pressed against herface and bosom for the space of a quarter of a minute, and other-wise made muchof on the delightful system of cumulative epithet and caress to whichunpractised girls will occasionally abandon themselves.

A look of misgiving by the youngsters towards the door by which they hadentered directed attention to a maid-servant appearing from the same quarter,to put an end to this sweet freedom of the poor Honourables Mary and Kate.

“I wish you lived here, Miss Swancourt,” piped one like a melancholy bullfinch.

“So do I,” piped the other like a rather more melancholy bullfinch. “Mammacan’t play with us so nicely as you do. I don’t think she ever learnt playingwhen she was little. When shall we come to see you?”

“As soon as you like, dears.”

“And sleep at your house all night? That’s what I mean by coming to see you. Idon’t care to see people with hats and bonnets on, and all standing up andwalking about.”

“As soon as we can get mamma’s permission you shall come and stay as long asever you like. Good-bye!”

The prisoners were then led off, Elfride again turning her attention to herguest, whom she had left standing at the remote end of the gallery. On lookingaround for him he was nowhere to be seen. Elfride stepped down to the library,thinking he might have rejoined her father there. But Mr. Swancourt, nowcheerfully illuminated by a pair of candles, was still alone, untying packetsof letters and papers, and tying them up again.

As Elfride did not stand on a sufficiently intimate footing with the object ofher interest to justify her, as a proper young lady, to commence the activesearch for him that youthful impulsiveness prompted, and as, nevertheless, fora nascent reason connected with those divinely cut lips of his, she did notlike him to be absent from her side, she wandered desultorily back to the oakstaircase, pouting and casting her eyes about in hope of discerning his boyishfigure.

Though daylight still prevailed in the rooms, the corridors were in a depth ofshadow—chill, sad, and silent; and it was only by looking along them towardslight spaces beyond that anything or anybody could be discerned therein. One ofthese light spots she found to be caused by a side-door with glass panels inthe upper part. Elfride opened it, and found herself confronting a secondary orinner lawn, separated from the principal lawn front by a shrubbery.

And now she saw a perplexing sight. At right angles to the face of the wing shehad emerged from, and within a few feet of the door, jutted out another wing ofthe mansion, lower and with less architectural character. Immediately oppositeto her, in the wall of this wing, was a large broad window, having its blinddrawn down, and illuminated by a light in the room it screened.

On the blind was a shadow from somebody close inside it—a person in profile.The profile was unmistakably that of Stephen. It was just possible to see thathis arms were uplifted, and that his hands held an article of some kind. Thenanother shadow appeared—also in profile—and came close to him. This was theshadow of a woman. She turned her back towards Stephen: he lifted and held outwhat now proved to be a shawl or mantle—placed it carefully—so carefully—roundthe lady; disappeared; reappeared in her front—fastened the mantle. Did he thenkiss her? Surely not. Yet the motion might have been a kiss. Then both shadowsswelled to colossal dimensions—grew distorted—vanished.

Two minutes elapsed.

“Ah, Miss Swancourt! I am so glad to find you. I was looking for you,” said avoice at her elbow—Stephen’s voice. She stepped into the passage.

“Do you know any of the members of this establishment?” said she.

“Not a single one: how should I?” he replied.

Chapter VI

“Fare thee weel awhile!”

Simultaneously with the conclusion of Stephen’s remark, the sound of theclosing of an external door in their immediate neighbourhood reached Elfride’sears. It came from the further side of the wing containing the illuminatedroom. She then discerned, by the aid of the dusky departing light, a figure,whose sex was undistinguishable, walking down the gravelled path by theparterre towards the river. The figure grew fainter, and vanished under thetrees.

Mr. Swancourt’s voice was heard calling out their names from a distant corridorin the body of the building. They retraced their steps, and found him with hiscoat buttoned up and his hat on, awaiting their advent in a mood ofself-satisfaction at having brought his search to a successful close. Thecarriage was brought round, and without further delay the trio drove away fromthe mansion, under the echoing gateway arch, and along by the leaflesssycamores, as the stars began to kindle their trembling lights behind the mazeof branches and twigs.

No words were spoken either by youth or maiden. Her unpractised mind wascompletely occupied in fathoming its recent acquisition. The young man who hadinspired her with such novelty of feeling, who had come directly from London onbusiness to her father, having been brought by chance to Endelstow House had,by some means or other, acquired the privilege of approaching some lady he hadfound therein, and of honouring her by petits soins of a marked kind,—all inthe space of half an hour.

What room were they standing in? thought Elfride. As nearly as she could guess,it was Lord Luxellian’s business-room, or office. What people were in thehouse? None but the governess and servants, as far as she knew, and of these hehad professed a total ignorance. Had the person she had indistinctly seenleaving the house anything to do with the performance? It was impossible to saywithout appealing to the culprit himself, and that she would never do. The moreElfride reflected, the more certain did it appear that the meeting was a chancerencounter, and not an appointment. On the ultimate inquiry as to theindividuality of the woman, Elfride at once assumed that she could not be aninferior. Stephen Smith was not the man to care about passages-at-love withwomen beneath him. Though gentle, ambition was visible in his kindling eyes; heevidently hoped for much; hoped indefinitely, but extensively. Elfride waspuzzled, and being puzzled, was, by a natural sequence of girlish sensations,vexed with him. No more pleasure came in recognizing that from liking toattract him she was getting on to love him, boyish as he was and innocent as hehad seemed.

They reached the bridge which formed a link between the eastern and westernhalves of the parish. Situated in a valley that was bounded outwardly by thesea, it formed a point of depression from which the road ascended with greatsteepness to West Endelstow and the Vicarage. There was no absolute necessityfor either of them to alight, but as it was the vicar’s custom after a longjourney to humour the horse in making this winding ascent, Elfride, moved by animitative instinct, suddenly jumped out when Pleasant had just begun to adoptthe deliberate stalk he associated with this portion of the road.

The young man seemed glad of any excuse for breaking the silence. “Why, MissSwancourt, what a risky thing to do!” he exclaimed, immediately following herexample by jumping down on the other side.

“Oh no, not at all,” replied she coldly; the shadow phenomenon at EndelstowHouse still paramount within her.

Stephen walked along by himself for two or three minutes, wrapped in the rigidreserve dictated by her tone. Then apparently thinking that it was only forgirls to pout, he came serenely round to her side, and offered his arm withCastilian gallantry, to assist her in ascending the remaining three-quarters ofthe steep.

Here was a temptation: it was the first time in her life that Elfride had beentreated as a grown-up woman in this way—offered an arm in a manner implyingthat she had a right to refuse it. Till to-night she had never receivedmasculine attentions beyond those which might be contained in such homelyremarks as “Elfride, give me your hand;” “Elfride, take hold of my arm,” fromher father. Her callow heart made an epoch of the incident; she considered herarray of feelings, for and against. Collectively they were for taking thisoffered arm; the single one of pique determined her to punish Stephen byrefusing.

“No, thank you, Mr. Smith; I can get along better by myself”

It was Elfride’s first fragile attempt at browbeating a lover. Fearing more theissue of such an undertaking than what a gentle young man might think of herwaywardness, she immediately afterwards determined to please herself byreversing her statement.

“On second thoughts, I will take it,” she said.

They slowly went their way up the hill, a few yards behind the carriage.

“How silent you are, Miss Swancourt!” Stephen observed.

“Perhaps I think you silent too,” she returned.

“I may have reason to be.”

“Scarcely; it is sadness that makes people silent, and you can have none.”

“You don’t know: I have a trouble; though some might think it less a troublethan a dilemma.”

“What is it?” she asked impulsively.

Stephen hesitated. “I might tell,” he said; “at the same time, perhaps, it isas well——”

She let go his arm and imperatively pushed it from her, tossing her head. Shehad just learnt that a good deal of dignity is lost by asking a question towhich an answer is refused, even ever so politely; for though politeness doesgood service in cases of requisition and compromise, it but little helps adirect refusal. “I don’t wish to know anything of it; I don’t wish it,” shewent on. “The carriage is waiting for us at the top of the hill; we must getin;” and Elfride flitted to the front. “Papa, here is your Elfride!” sheexclaimed to the dusky figure of the old gentleman, as she sprang up and sankby his side without deigning to accept aid from Stephen.

“Ah, yes!” uttered the vicar in artificially alert tones, awaking from a mostprofound sleep, and suddenly preparing to alight.

“Why, what are you doing, papa? We are not home yet.”

“Oh no, no; of course not; we are not at home yet,” Mr. Swancourt said veryhastily, endeavouring to dodge back to his original position with the air of aman who had not moved at all. “The fact is I was so lost in deep meditationthat I forgot whereabouts we were.” And in a minute the vicar was snoringagain.

That evening, being the last, seemed to throw an exceptional shade of sadnessover Stephen Smith, and the repeated injunctions of the vicar, that he was tocome and revisit them in the summer, apparently tended less to raise hisspirits than to unearth some misgiving.

He left them in the gray light of dawn, whilst the colours of earth weresombre, and the sun was yet hidden in the east. Elfride had fidgeted all nightin her little bed lest none of the household should be awake soon enough tostart him, and also lest she might miss seeing again the bright eyes and curlyhair, to which their owner’s possession of a hidden mystery added a deepertinge of romance. To some extent—so soon does womanly interest take asolicitous turn—she felt herself responsible for his safe conduct. Theybreakfasted before daylight; Mr. Swancourt, being more and more taken with hisguest’s ingenuous appearance, having determined to rise early and bid him afriendly farewell. It was, however, rather to the vicar’s astonishment, that hesaw Elfride walk in to the breakfast-table, candle in hand.

Whilst William Worm performed his toilet (during which performance the inmatesof the vicarage were always in the habit of waiting with exemplary patience),Elfride wandered desultorily to the summer house. Stephen followed her thither.The copse-covered valley was visible from this position, a mist now lying allalong its length, hiding the stream which trickled through it, though theobservers themselves were in clear air.

They stood close together, leaning over the rustic balustrading which boundedthe arbour on the outward side, and formed the crest of a steep slope beneathElfride constrainedly pointed out some features of the distant uplands risingirregularly opposite. But the artistic eye was, either from nature orcircumstance, very faint in Stephen now, and he only half attended to herdescription, as if he spared time from some other thought going on within him.

“Well, good-bye,” he said suddenly; “I must never see you again, I suppose,Miss Swancourt, in spite of invitations.”

His genuine tribulation played directly upon the delicate chords of her nature.She could afford to forgive him for a concealment or two. Moreover, the shynesswhich would not allow him to look her in the face lent bravery to her own eyesand tongue.

“Oh, DO come again, Mr. Smith!” she said prettily.

“I should delight in it; but it will be better if I do not.”

“Why?”

“Certain circumstances in connection with me make it undesirable. Not on myaccount; on yours.”

“Goodness! As if anything in connection with you could hurt me,” she said withserene supremacy; but seeing that this plan of treatment was inappropriate, shetuned a smaller note. “Ah, I know why you will not come. You don’t want to.You’ll go home to London and to all the stirring people there, and will neverwant to see us any more!”

“You know I have no such reason.”

“And go on writing letters to the lady you are engaged to, just as before.”

“What does that mean? I am not engaged.”

“You wrote a letter to a Miss Somebody; I saw it in the letter-rack.”

“Pooh! an elderly woman who keeps a stationer’s shop; and it was to tell her tokeep my newspapers till I get back.”

“You needn’t have explained: it was not my business at all.” Miss Elfride wasrather relieved to hear that statement, nevertheless. “And you won’t come againto see my father?” she insisted.

“I should like to—and to see you again, but——”

“Will you reveal to me that matter you hide?” she interrupted petulantly.

“No; not now.”

She could not but go on, graceless as it might seem.

“Tell me this,” she importuned with a trembling mouth. “Does any meeting ofyours with a lady at Endelstow Vicarage clash with—any interest you may take inme?”

He started a little. “It does not,” he said emphatically; and looked into thepupils of her eyes with the confidence that only honesty can give, and eventhat to youth alone.

The explanation had not come, but a gloom left her. She could not but believethat utterance. Whatever enigma might lie in the shadow on the blind, it wasnot an enigma of underhand passion.

She turned towards the house, entering it through the conservatory. Stephenwent round to the front door. Mr. Swancourt was standing on the step in hisslippers. Worm was adjusting a buckle in the harness, and murmuring about hispoor head; and everything was ready for Stephen’s departure.

“You named August for your visit. August it shall be; that is, if you care forthe society of such a fossilized Tory,” said Mr. Swancourt.

Mr. Smith only responded hesitatingly, that he should like to come again.

“You said you would, and you must,” insisted Elfride, coming to the door andspeaking under her father’s arm.

Whatever reason the youth may have had for not wishing to enter the house as aguest, it no longer predominated. He promised, and bade them adieu, and gotinto the pony-carriage, which crept up the slope, and bore him out of theirsight.

“I never was so much taken with anybody in my life as I am with that youngfellow—never! I cannot understand it—can’t understand it anyhow,” said Mr.Swancourt quite energetically to himself; and went indoors.

Chapter VII

“No more of me you knew, my love!”

Stephen Smith revisited Endelstow Vicarage, agreeably to his promise. He had agenuine artistic reason for coming, though no such reason seemed to berequired. Six-and-thirty old seat ends, of exquisite fifteenth-centuryworkmanship, were rapidly decaying in an aisle of the church; and it becamepolitic to make drawings of their worm-eaten contours ere they were batteredpast recognition in the turmoil of the so-called restoration.

He entered the house at sunset, and the world was pleasant again to the twofair-haired ones. A momentary pang of disappointment had, nevertheless, passedthrough Elfride when she casually discovered that he had not come that minutepost-haste from London, but had reached the neighbourhood the previous evening.Surprise would have accompanied the feeling, had she not remembered thatseveral tourists were haunting the coast at this season, and that Stephen mighthave chosen to do likewise.

They did little besides chat that evening, Mr. Swancourt beginning to questionhis visitor, closely yet paternally, and in good part, on his hopes andprospects from the profession he had embraced. Stephen gave vague answers. Thenext day it rained. In the evening, when twenty-four hours of Elfride hadcompletely rekindled her admirer’s ardour, a game of chess was proposed betweenthem.

The game had its value in helping on the developments of their future.

Elfride soon perceived that her opponent was but a learner. She next noticedthat he had a very odd way of handling the pieces when castling or taking aman. Antecedently she would have supposed that the same performance must begone through by all players in the same manner; she was taught by his differingaction that all ordinary players, who learn the game by sight, unconsciouslytouch the men in a stereotyped way. This impression of indescribable oddness inStephen’s touch culminated in speech when she saw him, at the taking of one ofher bishops, push it aside with the taking man instead of lifting it as apreliminary to the move.

“How strangely you handle the men, Mr. Smith!”

“Do I? I am sorry for that.”

“Oh no—don’t be sorry; it is not a matter great enough for sorrow. But whotaught you to play?”

“Nobody, Miss Swancourt,” he said. “I learnt from a book lent me by my friendMr. Knight, the noblest man in the world.”

“But you have seen people play?”

“I have never seen the playing of a single game. This is the first time I everhad the opportunity of playing with a living opponent. I have worked out manygames from books, and studied the reasons of the different moves, but that isall.”

This was a full explanation of his mannerism; but the fact that a man with thedesire for chess should have grown up without being able to see or engage in agame astonished her not a little. She pondered on the circumstance for sometime, looking into vacancy and hindering the play.

Mr. Swancourt was sitting with his eyes fixed on the board, but apparentlythinking of other things. Half to himself he said, pending the move of Elfride:

“‘Quae finis aut quod me manet stipendium?’”

Stephen replied instantly:

“‘Effare: jussas cum fide poenas luam.’”

“Excellent—prompt—gratifying!” said Mr. Swancourt with feeling, bringing downhis hand upon the table, and making three pawns and a knight dance over theirborders by the shaking. “I was musing on those words as applicable to a strangecourse I am steering—but enough of that. I am delighted with you, Mr. Smith,for it is so seldom in this desert that I meet with a man who is gentleman andscholar enough to continue a quotation, however trite it may be.”

“I also apply the words to myself,” said Stephen quietly.

“You? The last man in the world to do that, I should have thought.”

“Come,” murmured Elfride poutingly, and insinuating herself between them, “tellme all about it. Come, construe, construe!”

Stephen looked steadfastly into her face, and said slowly, and in a voice fullof a far-off meaning that seemed quaintly premature in one so young:

“Quae finis WHAT WILL BE THE END, aut OR, quod stipendium WHAT FINE, manet meAWAITS ME? Effare SPEAK OUT; luam I WILL PAY, cum fide WITH FAITH, jussaspoenas THE PENALTY REQUIRED.”

The vicar, who had listened with a critical compression of the lips to thisschool-boy recitation, and by reason of his imperfect hearing had missed themarked realism of Stephen’s tone in the English words, now said hesitatingly:“By the bye, Mr. Smith (I know you’ll excuse my curiosity), though yourtranslation was unexceptionably correct and close, you have a way ofpronouncing your Latin which to me seems most peculiar. Not that thepronunciation of a dead language is of much importance; yet your accents andquantities have a grotesque sound to my ears. I thought first that you hadacquired your way of breathing the vowels from some of the northern colleges;but it cannot be so with the quantities. What I was going to ask was, if yourinstructor in the classics could possibly have been an Oxford or Cambridgeman?”

“Yes; he was an Oxford man—Fellow of St. Cyprian’s.”

“Really?”

“Oh yes; there’s no doubt about it.

“The oddest thing ever I heard of!” said Mr. Swancourt, starting withastonishment. “That the pupil of such a man——”

“The best and cleverest man in England!” cried Stephen enthusiastically.

“That the pupil of such a man should pronounce Latin in the way you pronounceit beats all I ever heard. How long did he instruct you?”

“Four years.”

“Four years!”

“It is not so strange when I explain,” Stephen hastened to say. “It was done inthis way—by letter. I sent him exercises and construing twice a week, and twicea week he sent them back to me corrected, with marginal notes of instruction.That is how I learnt my Latin and Greek, such as it is. He is not responsiblefor my scanning. He has never heard me scan a line.”

“A novel case, and a singular instance of patience!” cried the vicar.

“On his part, not on mine. Ah, Henry Knight is one in a thousand! I rememberhis speaking to me on this very subject of pronunciation. He says that, much tohis regret, he sees a time coming when every man will pronounce even the commonwords of his own tongue as seems right in his own ears, and be thought none theworse for it; that the speaking age is passing away, to make room for thewriting age.”

Both Elfride and her father had waited attentively to hear Stephen go on towhat would have been the most interesting part of the story, namely, whatcircumstances could have necessitated such an unusual method of education. Butno further explanation was volunteered; and they saw, by the young man’s mannerof concentrating himself upon the chess-board, that he was anxious to drop thesubject.

The game proceeded. Elfride played by rote; Stephen by thought. It was thecruellest thing to checkmate him after so much labour, she considered. What wasshe dishonest enough to do in her compassion? To let him checkmate her. Asecond game followed; and being herself absolutely indifferent as to the result(her playing was above the average among women, and she knew it), she allowedhim to give checkmate again. A final game, in which she adopted the Muziogambit as her opening, was terminated by Elfride’s victory at the twelfth move.

Stephen looked up suspiciously. His heart was throbbing even more excitedlythan was hers, which itself had quickened when she seriously set to work onthis last occasion. Mr. Swancourt had left the room.

“You have been trifling with me till now!” he exclaimed, his face flushing.“You did not play your best in the first two games?”

Elfride’s guilt showed in her face. Stephen became the picture of vexation andsadness, which, relishable for a moment, caused her the next instant to regretthe mistake she had made.

“Mr. Smith, forgive me!” she said sweetly. “I see now, though I did not atfirst, that what I have done seems like contempt for your skill. But, indeed, Idid not mean it in that sense. I could not, upon my conscience, win a victoryin those first and second games over one who fought at such a disadvantage andso manfully.”

He drew a long breath, and murmured bitterly, “Ah, you are cleverer than I. Youcan do everything—I can do nothing! O Miss Swancourt!” he burst out wildly, hisheart swelling in his throat, “I must tell you how I love you! All these monthsof my absence I have worshipped you.”

He leapt from his seat like the impulsive lad that he was, slid round to herside, and almost before she suspected it his arm was round her waist, and thetwo sets of curls intermingled.

So entirely new was full-blown love to Elfride, that she trembled as much fromthe novelty of the emotion as from the emotion itself. Then she suddenlywithdrew herself and stood upright, vexed that she had submitted unresistinglyeven to his momentary pressure. She resolved to consider this demonstration aspremature.

“You must not begin such things as those,” she said with coquettish hauteur ofa very transparent nature “And—you must not do so again—and papa is coming.”

“Let me kiss you—only a little one,” he said with his usual delicacy, andwithout reading the factitiousness of her manner.

“No; not one.”

“Only on your cheek?”

“No.”

“Forehead?”

“Certainly not.”

“You care for somebody else, then? Ah, I thought so!”

“I am sure I do not.”

“Nor for me either?”

“How can I tell?” she said simply, the simplicity lying merely in the broadoutlines of her manner and speech. There were the semitone of voice andhalf-hidden expression of eyes which tell the initiated how very fragile is theice of reserve at these times.

Footsteps were heard. Mr. Swancourt then entered the room, and their privatecolloquy ended.

The day after this partial revelation, Mr. Swancourt proposed a drive to thecliffs beyond Targan Bay, a distance of three or four miles.

Half an hour before the time of departure a crash was heard in the back yard,and presently Worm came in, saying partly to the world in general, partly tohimself, and slightly to his auditors:

“Ay, ay, sure! That frying of fish will be the end of William Worm. They be atit again this morning—same as ever—fizz, fizz, fizz!”

“Your head bad again, Worm?” said Mr. Swancourt. “What was that noise we heardin the yard?”

“Ay, sir, a weak wambling man am I; and the frying have been going on in mypoor head all through the long night and this morning as usual; and I was sodazed wi’ it that down fell a piece of leg-wood across the shaft of thepony-shay, and splintered it off. ‘Ay,’ says I, ‘I feel it as if ’twas my ownshay; and though I’ve done it, and parish pay is my lot if I go from here,perhaps I am as independent as one here and there.’”

“Dear me, the shaft of the carriage broken!” cried Elfride. She wasdisappointed: Stephen doubly so. The vicar showed more warmth of temper thanthe accident seemed to demand, much to Stephen’s uneasiness and rather to hissurprise. He had not supposed so much latent sternness could co-exist with Mr.Swancourt’s frankness and good-nature.

“You shall not be disappointed,” said the vicar at length. “It is almost toolong a distance for you to walk. Elfride can trot down on her pony, and youshall have my old nag, Smith.”

Elfride exclaimed triumphantly, “You have never seen me on horseback—Oh, youmust!” She looked at Stephen and read his thoughts immediately. “Ah, you don’tride, Mr. Smith?”

“I am sorry to say I don’t.”

“Fancy a man not able to ride!” said she rather pertly.

The vicar came to his rescue. “That’s common enough; he has had other lessonsto learn. Now, I recommend this plan: let Elfride ride on horseback, and you,Mr. Smith, walk beside her.”

The arrangement was welcomed with secret delight by Stephen. It seemed tocombine in itself all the advantages of a long slow ramble with Elfride,without the contingent possibility of the enjoyment being spoilt by herbecoming weary. The pony was saddled and brought round.

“Now, Mr. Smith,” said the lady imperatively, coming downstairs, and appearingin her riding-habit, as she always did in a change of dress, like a new editionof a delightful volume, “you have a task to perform to-day. These earrings aremy very favourite darling ones; but the worst of it is that they have suchshort hooks that they are liable to be dropped if I toss my head about much,and when I am riding I can’t give my mind to them. It would be doing me knightservice if you keep your eyes fixed upon them, and remember them every minuteof the day, and tell me directly I drop one. They have had such hairbreadthescapes, haven’t they, Unity?” she continued to the parlour-maid who wasstanding at the door.

“Yes, miss, that they have!” said Unity with round-eyed commiseration.

“Once ’twas in the lane that I found one of them,” pursued Elfridereflectively.

“And then ’twas by the gate into Eighteen Acres,” Unity chimed in.

“And then ’twas on the carpet in my own room,” rejoined Elfride merrily.

“And then ’twas dangling on the embroidery of your petticoat, miss; and then’twas down your back, miss, wasn’t it? And oh, what a way you was in, miss,wasn’t you? my! until you found it!”

Stephen took Elfride’s slight foot upon his hand: “One, two, three, and up!”she said.

Unfortunately not so. He staggered and lifted, and the horse edged round; andElfride was ultimately deposited upon the ground rather more forcibly than waspleasant. Smith looked all contrition.

“Never mind,” said the vicar encouragingly; “try again! ’Tis a littleaccomplishment that requires some practice, although it looks so easy. Standcloser to the horse’s head, Mr. Smith.”

“Indeed, I shan’t let him try again,” said she with a microscopic look ofindignation. “Worm, come here, and help me to mount.” Worm stepped forward, andshe was in the saddle in a trice.

Then they moved on, going for some distance in silence, the hot air of thevalley being occasionally brushed from their faces by a cool breeze, whichwound its way along ravines leading up from the sea.

“I suppose,” said Stephen, “that a man who can neither sit in a saddle himselfnor help another person into one seems a useless incumbrance; but, MissSwancourt, I’ll learn to do it all for your sake; I will, indeed.”

“What is so unusual in you,” she said, in a didactic tone justifiable in ahorsewoman’s address to a benighted walker, “is that your knowledge of certainthings should be combined with your ignorance of certain other things.”

Stephen lifted his eyes earnestly to hers.

“You know,” he said, “it is simply because there are so many other things to belearnt in this wide world that I didn’t trouble about that particular bit ofknowledge. I thought it would be useless to me; but I don’t think so now. Iwill learn riding, and all connected with it, because then you would like mebetter. Do you like me much less for this?”

She looked sideways at him with critical meditation tenderly rendered.

“Do I seem like LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCI?” she began suddenly, without replyingto his question. “Fancy yourself saying, Mr. Smith:

‘I sat her on my pacing steed,
    And nothing else saw all day long,
For sidelong would she bend, and sing
            A fairy’s song,
She found me roots of relish sweet,
And honey wild, and manna dew;’

and that’s all she did.”

“No, no,” said the young man stilly, and with a rising colour.

“‘And sure in language strange she said,
            I love thee true.’”

“Not at all,” she rejoined quickly. “See how I can gallop. Now, Pansy, off!”And Elfride started; and Stephen beheld her light figure contracting to thedimensions of a bird as she sank into the distance—her hair flowing.

He walked on in the same direction, and for a considerable time could see nosigns of her returning. Dull as a flower without the sun he sat down upon astone, and not for fifteen minutes was any sound of horse or rider to be heard.Then Elfride and Pansy appeared on the hill in a round trot.

“Such a delightful scamper as we have had!” she said, her face flushed and hereyes sparkling. She turned the horse’s head, Stephen arose, and they went onagain.

“Well, what have you to say to me, Mr. Smith, after my long absence?”

“Do you remember a question you could not exactly answer last night—whether Iwas more to you than anybody else?” said he.

“I cannot exactly answer now, either.”

“Why can’t you?”

“Because I don’t know if I am more to you than any one else.”

“Yes, indeed, you are!” he exclaimed in a voice of intensest appreciation, atthe same time gliding round and looking into her face.

“Eyes in eyes,” he murmured playfully; and she blushingly obeyed, looking backinto his.

“And why not lips on lips?” continued Stephen daringly.

“No, certainly not. Anybody might look; and it would be the death of me. Youmay kiss my hand if you like.”

He expressed by a look that to kiss a hand through a glove, and that ariding-glove, was not a great treat under the circumstances.

“There, then; I’ll take my glove off. Isn’t it a pretty white hand? Ah, youdon’t want to kiss it, and you shall not now!”

“If I do not, may I never kiss again, you severe Elfride! You know I think moreof you than I can tell; that you are my queen. I would die for you, Elfride!”

A rapid red again filled her cheeks, and she looked at him meditatively. What aproud moment it was for Elfride then! She was ruling a heart with absolutedespotism for the first time in her life.

Stephen stealthily pounced upon her hand.

“No; I won’t, I won’t!” she said intractably; “and you shouldn’t take me bysurprise.”

There ensued a mild form of tussle for absolute possession of the much-covetedhand, in which the boisterousness of boy and girl was far more prominent thanthe dignity of man and woman. Then Pansy became restless. Elfride recovered herposition and remembered herself.

“You make me behave in not a nice way at all!” she exclaimed, in a tone neitherof pleasure nor anger, but partaking of both. “I ought not to have allowed sucha romp! We are too old now for that sort of thing.”

“I hope you don’t think me too—too much of a creeping-round sort of man,” saidhe in a penitent tone, conscious that he too had lost a little dignity by theproceeding.

“You are too familiar; and I can’t have it! Considering the shortness of thetime we have known each other, Mr. Smith, you take too much upon you. You thinkI am a country girl, and it doesn’t matter how you behave to me!”

“I assure you, Miss Swancourt, that I had no idea of freak in my mind. I wantedto imprint a sweet—serious kiss upon your hand; and that’s all.”

“Now, that’s creeping round again! And you mustn’t look into my eyes so,” shesaid, shaking her head at him, and trotting on a few paces in advance. Thus sheled the way out of the lane and across some fields in the direction of thecliffs. At the boundary of the fields nearest the sea she expressed a wish todismount. The horse was tied to a post, and they both followed an irregularpath, which ultimately terminated upon a flat ledge passing round the face ofthe huge blue-black rock at a height about midway between the sea and thetopmost verge. There, far beneath and before them, lay the everlasting stretchof ocean; there, upon detached rocks, were the white screaming gulls, seemingever intending to settle, and yet always passing on. Right and left ranked thetoothed and zigzag line of storm-torn heights, forming the series whichculminated in the one beneath their feet.

Behind the youth and maiden was a tempting alcove and seat, formed naturally inthe beetling mass, and wide enough to admit two or three persons. Elfride satdown, and Stephen sat beside her.

“I am afraid it is hardly proper of us to be here, either,” she said halfinquiringly. “We have not known each other long enough for this kind of thing,have we!”

“Oh yes,” he replied judicially; “quite long enough.”

“How do you know?”

“It is not length of time, but the manner in which our minutes beat, that makesenough or not enough in our acquaintanceship.”

“Yes, I see that. But I wish papa suspected or knew what a VERY NEW THING I amdoing. He does not think of it at all.”

“Darling Elfie, I wish we could be married! It is wrong for me to say it—I knowit is—before you know more; but I wish we might be, all the same. Do you loveme deeply, deeply?”

“No!” she said in a fluster.

At this point-blank denial, Stephen turned his face away decisively, andpreserved an ominous silence; the only objects of interest on earth for himbeing apparently the three or four-score sea-birds circling in the air afaroff.

“I didn’t mean to stop you quite,” she faltered with some alarm; and seeingthat he still remained silent, she added more anxiously, “If you say thatagain, perhaps, I will not be quite—quite so obstinate—if—if you don’t like meto be.”

“Oh, my Elfride!” he exclaimed, and kissed her.

It was Elfride’s first kiss. And so awkward and unused was she; full ofstriving—no relenting. There was none of those apparent struggles to get out ofthe trap which only results in getting further in: no final attitude ofreceptivity: no easy close of shoulder to shoulder, hand upon hand, face uponface, and, in spite of coyness, the lips in the right place at the suprememoment. That graceful though apparently accidental falling into position, whichmany have noticed as precipitating the end and making sweethearts the sweeter,was not here. Why? Because experience was absent. A woman must have had manykisses before she kisses well.

In fact, the art of tendering the lips for these amatory salutes follows theprinciples laid down in treatises on legerdemain for performing the trickcalled Forcing a Card. The card is to be shifted nimbly, withdrawn, edgedunder, and withal not to be offered till the moment the unsuspecting person’shand reaches the pack; this forcing to be done so modestly and yet socoaxingly, that the person trifled with imagines he is really choosing what isin fact thrust into his hand.

Well, there were no such facilities now; and Stephen was conscious of it—firstwith a momentary regret that his kiss should be spoilt by her confused receiptof it, and then with the pleasant perception that her awkwardness was hercharm.

“And you do care for me and love me?” said he.

“Yes.”

“Very much?”

“Yes.”

“And I mustn’t ask you if you’ll wait for me, and be my wife some day?”

“Why not?” she said naively.

“There is a reason why, my Elfride.”

“Not any one that I know of.”

“Suppose there is something connected with me which makes it almost impossiblefor you to agree to be my wife, or for your father to countenance such anidea?”

“Nothing shall make me cease to love you: no blemish can be found upon yourpersonal nature. That is pure and generous, I know; and having that, how can Ibe cold to you?”

“And shall nothing else affect us—shall nothing beyond my nature be a part ofmy quality in your eyes, Elfie?”

“Nothing whatever,” she said with a breath of relief. “Is that all? Someoutside circumstance? What do I care?”

“You can hardly judge, dear, till you know what has to be judged. For that, wewill stop till we get home. I believe in you, but I cannot feel bright.”

“Love is new, and fresh to us as the dew; and we are together. As the lover’sworld goes, this is a great deal. Stephen, I fancy I see the difference betweenme and you—between men and women generally, perhaps. I am content to buildhappiness on any accidental basis that may lie near at hand; you are for makinga world to suit your happiness.”

“Elfride, you sometimes say things which make you seem suddenly to become fiveyears older than you are, or than I am; and that remark is one. I couldn’tthink so OLD as that, try how I might....And no lover has ever kissed youbefore?”

“Never.”

“I knew that; you were so unused. You ride well, but you don’t kiss nicely atall; and I was told once, by my friend Knight, that that is an excellent faultin woman.”

“Now, come; I must mount again, or we shall not be home by dinner-time.” Andthey returned to where Pansy stood tethered. “Instead of entrusting my weightto a young man’s unstable palm,” she continued gaily, “I prefer a surer‘upping-stock’ (as the villagers call it), in the form of a gate. There—now Iam myself again.”

They proceeded homeward at the same walking pace.

Her blitheness won Stephen out of his thoughtfulness, and each forgoteverything but the tone of the moment.

“What did you love me for?” she said, after a long musing look at a flyingbird.

“I don’t know,” he replied idly.

“Oh yes, you do,” insisted Elfride.

“Perhaps, for your eyes.”

“What of them?—now, don’t vex me by a light answer. What of my eyes?”

“Oh, nothing to be mentioned. They are indifferently good.”

“Come, Stephen, I won’t have that. What did you love me for?”

“It might have been for your mouth?”

“Well, what about my mouth?”

“I thought it was a passable mouth enough——”

“That’s not very comforting.”

“With a pretty pout and sweet lips; but actually, nothing more than whateverybody has.”

“Don’t make up things out of your head as you go on, there’s a dear Stephen.Now—what—did—you—love—me—for?”

“Perhaps, ’twas for your neck and hair; though I am not sure: or for your idleblood, that did nothing but wander away from your cheeks and back again; but Iam not sure. Or your hands and arms, that they eclipsed all other hands andarms; or your feet, that they played about under your dress like little mice;or your tongue, that it was of a dear delicate tone. But I am not altogethersure.”

“Ah, that’s pretty to say; but I don’t care for your love, if it made a mereflat picture of me in that way, and not being sure, and such cold reasoning;but what you FELT I was, you know, Stephen” (at this a stealthy laugh andfrisky look into his face), “when you said to yourself, ‘I’ll certainly lovethat young lady.’”

“I never said it.”

“When you said to yourself, then, ‘I never will love that young lady.’”

“I didn’t say that, either.”

“Then was it, ‘I suppose I must love that young lady?’”

“No.”

“What, then?”

“’Twas much more fluctuating—not so definite.”

“Tell me; do, do.”

“It was that I ought not to think about you if I loved you truly.”

“Ah, that I don’t understand. There’s no getting it out of you. And I’ll notask you ever any more—never more—to say out of the deep reality of your heartwhat you loved me for.”

“Sweet tantalizer, what’s the use? It comes to this sole simple thing: That atone time I had never seen you, and I didn’t love you; that then I saw you, andI did love you. Is that enough?”

“Yes; I will make it do....I know, I think, what I love you for. You arenice-looking, of course; but I didn’t mean for that. It is because you are sodocile and gentle.”

“Those are not quite the correct qualities for a man to be loved for,” saidStephen, in rather a dissatisfied tone of self-criticism. “Well, never mind. Imust ask your father to allow us to be engaged directly we get indoors. It willbe for a long time.”

“I like it the better....Stephen, don’t mention it till to-morrow.”

“Why?”

“Because, if he should object—I don’t think he will; but if he should—we shallhave a day longer of happiness from our ignorance....Well, what are youthinking of so deeply?”

“I was thinking how my dear friend Knight would enjoy this scene. I wish hecould come here.”

“You seem very much engrossed with him,” she answered, with a jealous littletoss. “He must be an interesting man to take up so much of your attention.”

“Interesting!” said Stephen, his face glowing with his fervour; “noble, youought to say.”

“Oh yes, yes; I forgot,” she said half satirically. “The noblest man inEngland, as you told us last night.”

“He is a fine fellow, laugh as you will, Miss Elfie.”

“I know he is your hero. But what does he do? anything?”

“He writes.”

“What does he write? I have never heard of his name.”

“Because his personality, and that of several others like him, is absorbed intoa huge WE, namely, the impalpable entity called the PRESENT—a social andliterary Review.”

“Is he only a reviewer?”

“ONLY, Elfie! Why, I can tell you it is a fine thing to be on the staff of thePRESENT. Finer than being a novelist considerably.”

“That’s a hit at me, and my poor COURT OF KELLYON CASTLE.”

“No, Elfride,” he whispered; “I didn’t mean that. I mean that he is really aliterary man of some eminence, and not altogether a reviewer. He writes thingsof a higher class than reviews, though he reviews a book occasionally. Hisordinary productions are social and ethical essays—all that the PRESENTcontains which is not literary reviewing.”

“I admit he must be talented if he writes for the PRESENT. We have it sent tous irregularly. I want papa to be a subscriber, but he’s so conservative. Nowthe next point in this Mr. Knight—I suppose he is a very good man.”

“An excellent man. I shall try to be his intimate friend some day.”

“But aren’t you now?”

“No; not so much as that,” replied Stephen, as if such a supposition wereextravagant. “You see, it was in this way—he came originally from the sameplace as I, and taught me things; but I am not intimate with him. Shan’t I beglad when I get richer and better known, and hob and nob with him!” Stephen’seyes sparkled.

A pout began to shape itself upon Elfride’s soft lips. “You think always ofhim, and like him better than you do me!”

“No, indeed, Elfride. The feeling is different quite. But I do like him, and hedeserves even more affection from me than I give.”

“You are not nice now, and you make me as jealous as possible!” she exclaimedperversely. “I know you will never speak to any third person of me so warmly asyou do to me of him.”

“But you don’t understand, Elfride,” he said with an anxious movement. “Youshall know him some day. He is so brilliant—no, it isn’t exactly brilliant; sothoughtful—nor does thoughtful express him—that it would charm you to talk tohim. He’s a most desirable friend, and that isn’t half I could say.”

“I don’t care how good he is; I don’t want to know him, because he comesbetween me and you. You think of him night and day, ever so much more than ofanybody else; and when you are thinking of him, I am shut out of your mind.”

“No, dear Elfride; I love you dearly.”

“And I don’t like you to tell me so warmly about him when you are in the middleof loving me. Stephen, suppose that I and this man Knight of yours were bothdrowning, and you could only save one of us——”

“Yes—the stupid old proposition—which would I save?

“Well, which? Not me.”

“Both of you,” he said, pressing her pendent hand.

“No, that won’t do; only one of us.”

“I cannot say; I don’t know. It is disagreeable—quite a horrid idea to have tohandle.”

“A-ha, I know. You would save him, and let me drown, drown, drown; and I don’tcare about your love!”

She had endeavoured to give a playful tone to her words, but the latter speechwas rather forced in its gaiety.

At this point in the discussion she trotted off to turn a corner which wasavoided by the footpath, the road and the path reuniting at a point a littlefurther on. On again making her appearance she continually managed to look in adirection away from him, and left him in the cool shade of her displeasure.Stephen was soon beaten at this game of indifference. He went round and enteredthe range of her vision.

“Are you offended, Elfie? Why don’t you talk?”

“Save me, then, and let that Mr. Clever of yours drown. I hate him. Now, whichwould you?”

“Really, Elfride, you should not press such a hard question. It is ridiculous.”

“Then I won’t be alone with you any more. Unkind, to wound me so!” She laughedat her own absurdity but persisted.

“Come, Elfie, let’s make it up and be friends.”

“Say you would save me, then, and let him drown.”

“I would save you—and him too.”

“And let him drown. Come, or you don’t love me!” she teasingly went on.

“And let him drown,” he ejaculated despairingly.

“There; now I am yours!” she said, and a woman’s flush of triumph lit her eyes.

“Only one earring, miss, as I’m alive,” said Unity on their entering the hall.

With a face expressive of wretched misgiving, Elfride’s hand flew like an arrowto her ear.

“There!” she exclaimed to Stephen, looking at him with eyes full of reproach.

“I quite forgot, indeed. If I had only remembered!” he answered, with aconscience-stricken face.

She wheeled herself round, and turned into the shrubbery. Stephen followed.

“If you had told me to watch anything, Stephen, I should have religiously doneit,” she capriciously went on, as soon as she heard him behind her.

“Forgetting is forgivable.”

“Well, you will find it, if you want me to respect you and be engaged to youwhen we have asked papa.” She considered a moment, and added more seriously, “Iknow now where I dropped it, Stephen. It was on the cliff. I remember a faintsensation of some change about me, but I was too absent to think of it then.And that’s where it is now, and you must go and look there.”

“I’ll go at once.”

And he strode away up the valley, under a broiling sun and amid the deathlikesilence of early afternoon. He ascended, with giddy-paced haste, the windyrange of rocks to where they had sat, felt and peered about the stones andcrannies, but Elfride’s stray jewel was nowhere to be seen. Next Stephen slowlyretraced his steps, and, pausing at a cross-road to reflect a while, he leftthe plateau and struck downwards across some fields, in the direction ofEndelstow House.

He walked along the path by the river without the slightest hesitation as toits bearing, apparently quite familiar with every inch of the ground. As theshadows began to lengthen and the sunlight to mellow, he passed through twowicket-gates, and drew near the outskirts of Endelstow Park. The river now ranalong under the park fence, previous to entering the grove itself, a littlefurther on.

Here stood a cottage, between the fence and the stream, on a slightly elevatedspot of ground, round which the river took a turn. The characteristic featureof this snug habitation was its one chimney in the gable end, its squareness ofform disguised by a huge cloak of ivy, which had grown so luxuriantly andextended so far from its base, as to increase the apparent bulk of the chimneyto the dimensions of a tower. Some little distance from the back of the houserose the park boundary, and over this were to be seen the sycamores of thegrove, making slow inclinations to the just-awakening air.

Stephen crossed the little wood bridge in front, went up to the cottage door,and opened it without knock or signal of any kind.

Exclamations of welcome burst from some person or persons when the door wasthrust ajar, followed by the scrape of chairs on a stone floor, as if pushedback by their occupiers in rising from a table. The door was closed again, andnothing could now be heard from within, save a lively chatter and the rattle ofplates.

Chapter VIII

“Allen-a-Dale is no baron or lord.”

The mists were creeping out of pools and swamps for their pilgrimages of thenight when Stephen came up to the front door of the vicarage. Elfride wasstanding on the step illuminated by a lemon-hued expanse of western sky.

“You never have been all this time looking for that earring?” she saidanxiously.

“Oh no; and I have not found it.”

“Never mind. Though I am much vexed; they are my prettiest. But, Stephen, whatever have you been doing—where have you been? I have been so uneasy. I fearedfor you, knowing not an inch of the country. I thought, suppose he has fallenover the cliff! But now I am inclined to scold you for frightening me so.”

“I must speak to your father now,” he said rather abruptly; “I have so much tosay to him—and to you, Elfride.”

“Will what you have to say endanger this nice time of ours, and is it that sameshadowy secret you allude to so frequently, and will it make me unhappy?”

“Possibly.”

She breathed heavily, and looked around as if for a prompter.

“Put it off till to-morrow,” she said.

He involuntarily sighed too.

“No; it must come to-night. Where is your father, Elfride?”

“Somewhere in the kitchen garden, I think,” she replied. “That is his favouriteevening retreat. I will leave you now. Say all that’s to be said—do all thereis to be done. Think of me waiting anxiously for the end.” And she re-enteredthe house.

She waited in the drawing-room, watching the lights sink to shadows, theshadows sink to darkness, until her impatience to know what had occurred in thegarden could no longer be controlled. She passed round the shrubbery, unlatchedthe garden door, and skimmed with her keen eyes the whole twilighted space thatthe four walls enclosed and sheltered: they were not there. She mounted alittle ladder, which had been used for gathering fruit, and looked over thewall into the field. This field extended to the limits of the glebe, which wasenclosed on that side by a privet-hedge. Under the hedge was Mr. Swancourt,walking up and down, and talking aloud—to himself, as it sounded at first. No:another voice shouted occasional replies; and this interlocutor seemed to be onthe other side of the hedge. The voice, though soft in quality, was notStephen’s.

The second speaker must have been in the long-neglected garden of an oldmanor-house hard by, which, together with a small estate attached, had latelybeen purchased by a person named Troyton, whom Elfride had never seen. Herfather might have struck up an acquaintanceship with some member of that familythrough the privet-hedge, or a stranger to the neighbourhood might havewandered thither.

Well, there was no necessity for disturbing him.

And it seemed that, after all, Stephen had not yet made his desiredcommunication to her father. Again she went indoors, wondering where Stephencould be. For want of something better to do, she went upstairs to her ownlittle room. Here she sat down at the open window, and, leaning with her elbowon the table and her cheek upon her hand, she fell into meditation.

It was a hot and still August night. Every disturbance of the silence whichrose to the dignity of a noise could be heard for miles, and the merest soundfor a long distance. So she remained, thinking of Stephen, and wishing he hadnot deprived her of his company to no purpose, as it appeared. How delicate andsensitive he was, she reflected; and yet he was man enough to have a privatemystery, which considerably elevated him in her eyes. Thus, looking at thingswith an inward vision, she lost consciousness of the flight of time.

Strange conjunctions of circumstances, particularly those of a trivial everydaykind, are so frequent in an ordinary life, that we grow used to theirunaccountableness, and forget the question whether the very long odds againstsuch juxtaposition is not almost a disproof of it being a matter of chance atall. What occurred to Elfride at this moment was a case in point. She wasvividly imagining, for the twentieth time, the kiss of the morning, and puttingher lips together in the position another such a one would demand, when sheheard the identical operation performed on the lawn, immediately beneath herwindow.

A kiss—not of the quiet and stealthy kind, but decisive, loud, and smart.

Her face flushed and she looked out, but to no purpose. The dark rim of theupland drew a keen sad line against the pale glow of the sky, unbroken exceptwhere a young cedar on the lawn, that had outgrown its fellow trees, shot itspointed head across the horizon, piercing the firmamental lustre like a sting.

It was just possible that, had any persons been standing on the grassy portionsof the lawn, Elfride might have seen their dusky forms. But the shrubs, whichonce had merely dotted the glade, had now grown bushy and large, till they hidat least half the enclosure containing them. The kissing pair might have beenbehind some of these; at any rate, nobody was in sight.

Had no enigma ever been connected with her lover by his hints and absences,Elfride would never have thought of admitting into her mind a suspicion that hemight be concerned in the foregoing enactment. But the reservations he atpresent insisted on, while they added to the mystery without which perhaps shewould never have seriously loved him at all, were calculated to nourish doubtsof all kinds, and with a slow flush of jealousy she asked herself, might he notbe the culprit?

Elfride glided downstairs on tiptoe, and out to the precise spot on which shehad parted from Stephen to enable him to speak privately to her father. Thenceshe wandered into all the nooks around the place from which the sound seemed toproceed—among the huge laurestines, about the tufts of pampas grasses, amid thevariegated hollies, under the weeping wych-elm—nobody was there. Returningindoors she called “Unity!”

“She is gone to her aunt’s, to spend the evening,” said Mr. Swancourt,thrusting his head out of his study door, and letting the light of his candlesstream upon Elfride’s face—less revealing than, as it seemed to herself,creating the blush of uneasy perplexity that was burning upon her cheek.

“I didn’t know you were indoors, papa,” she said with surprise. “Surely nolight was shining from the window when I was on the lawn?” and she looked andsaw that the shutters were still open.

“Oh yes, I am in,” he said indifferently. “What did you want Unity for? I thinkshe laid supper before she went out.”

“Did she?—I have not been to see—I didn’t want her for that.”

Elfride scarcely knew, now that a definite reason was required, what thatreason was. Her mind for a moment strayed to another subject, unimportant as itseemed. The red ember of a match was lying inside the fender, which explainedthat why she had seen no rays from the window was because the candles had onlyjust been lighted.

“I’ll come directly,” said the vicar. “I thought you were out somewhere withMr. Smith.”

Even the inexperienced Elfride could not help thinking that her father must bewonderfully blind if he failed to perceive what was the nascent consequence ofherself and Stephen being so unceremoniously left together; wonderfullycareless, if he saw it and did not think about it; wonderfully good, if, asseemed to her by far the most probable supposition, he saw it and thought aboutit and approved of it. These reflections were cut short by the appearance ofStephen just outside the porch, silvered about the head and shoulders withtouches of moonlight, that had begun to creep through the trees.

“Has your trouble anything to do with a kiss on the lawn?” she asked abruptly,almost passionately.

“Kiss on the lawn?”

“Yes!” she said, imperiously now.

“I didn’t comprehend your meaning, nor do I now exactly. I certainly havekissed nobody on the lawn, if that is really what you want to know, Elfride.”

“You know nothing about such a performance?”

“Nothing whatever. What makes you ask?”

“Don’t press me to tell; it is nothing of importance. And, Stephen, you havenot yet spoken to papa about our engagement?”

“No,” he said regretfully, “I could not find him directly; and then I went onthinking so much of what you said about objections, refusals—bitter wordspossibly—ending our happiness, that I resolved to put it off till to-morrow;that gives us one more day of delight—delight of a tremulous kind.”

“Yes; but it would be improper to be silent too long, I think,” she said in adelicate voice, which implied that her face had grown warm. “I want him to knowwe love, Stephen. Why did you adopt as your own my thought of delay?”

“I will explain; but I want to tell you of my secret first—to tell you now. Itis two or three hours yet to bedtime. Let us walk up the hill to the church.”

Elfride passively assented, and they went from the lawn by a side wicket, andascended into the open expanse of moonlight which streamed around the lonelyedifice on the summit of the hill.

The door was locked. They turned from the porch, and walked hand in hand tofind a resting-place in the churchyard. Stephen chose a flat tomb, showingitself to be newer and whiter than those around it, and sitting down himself,gently drew her hand towards him.

“No, not there,” she said.

“Why not here?”

“A mere fancy; but never mind.” And she sat down.

“Elfie, will you love me, in spite of everything that may be said against me?”

“O Stephen, what makes you repeat that so continually and so sadly? You know Iwill. Yes, indeed,” she said, drawing closer, “whatever may be said of you—andnothing bad can be—I will cling to you just the same. Your ways shall be myways until I die.”

“Did you ever think what my parents might be, or what society I originallymoved in?”

“No, not particularly. I have observed one or two little points in your mannerswhich are rather quaint—no more. I suppose you have moved in the ordinarysociety of professional people.”

“Supposing I have not—that none of my family have a profession except me?”

“I don’t mind. What you are only concerns me.”

“Where do you think I went to school—I mean, to what kind of school?”

“Dr. Somebody’s academy,” she said simply.

“No. To a dame school originally, then to a national school.”

“Only to those! Well, I love you just as much, Stephen, dear Stephen,” shemurmured tenderly, “I do indeed. And why should you tell me these things soimpressively? What do they matter to me?”

He held her closer and proceeded:

“What do you think my father is—does for his living, that is to say?”

“He practises some profession or calling, I suppose.”

“No; he is a mason.”

“A Freemason?”

“No; a cottager and journeyman mason.”

Elfride said nothing at first. After a while she whispered:

“That is a strange idea to me. But never mind; what does it matter?”

“But aren’t you angry with me for not telling you before?”

“No, not at all. Is your mother alive?”

“Yes.”

“Is she a nice lady?”

“Very—the best mother in the world. Her people had been well-to-do yeomen forcenturies, but she was only a dairymaid.”

“O Stephen!” came from her in whispered exclamation.

“She continued to attend to a dairy long after my father married her,” pursuedStephen, without further hesitation. “And I remember very well how, when I wasvery young, I used to go to the milking, look on at the skimming, sleep throughthe churning, and make believe I helped her. Ah, that was a happy time enough!”

“No, never—not happy.”

“Yes, it was.”

“I don’t see how happiness could be where the drudgery of dairy-work had to bedone for a living—the hands red and chapped, and the shoes clogged....Stephen,I do own that it seems odd to regard you in the light of—of—having been sorough in your youth, and done menial things of that kind.” (Stephen withdrew aninch or two from her side.) “But I DO LOVE YOU just the same,” she continued,getting closer under his shoulder again, “and I don’t care anything about thepast; and I see that you are all the worthier for having pushed on in the worldin such a way.”

“It is not my worthiness; it is Knight’s, who pushed me.”

“Ah, always he—always he!”

“Yes, and properly so. Now, Elfride, you see the reason of his teaching me byletter. I knew him years before he went to Oxford, but I had not got far enoughin my reading for him to entertain the idea of helping me in classics till heleft home. Then I was sent away from the village, and we very seldom met; buthe kept up this system of tuition by correspondence with the greatestregularity. I will tell you all the story, but not now. There is nothing moreto say now, beyond giving places, persons, and dates.” His voice became timidlyslow at this point.

“No; don’t take trouble to say more. You are a dear honest fellow to say somuch as you have; and it is not so dreadful either. It has become a normalthing that millionaires commence by going up to London with their tools attheir back, and half-a-crown in their pockets. That sort of origin is gettingso respected,” she continued cheerfully, “that it is acquiring some of theodour of Norman ancestry.”

“Ah, if I had MADE my fortune, I shouldn’t mind. But I am only a possible makerof it as yet.”

“It is quite enough. And so THIS is what your trouble was?”

“I thought I was doing wrong in letting you love me without telling you mystory; and yet I feared to do so, Elfie. I dreaded to lose you, and I wascowardly on that account.”

“How plain everything about you seems after this explanation! Yourpeculiarities in chess-playing, the pronunciation papa noticed in your Latin,your odd mixture of book-knowledge with ignorance of ordinary socialaccomplishments, are accounted for in a moment. And has this anything to dowith what I saw at Lord Luxellian’s?”

“What did you see?”

“I saw the shadow of yourself putting a cloak round a lady. I was at the sidedoor; you two were in a room with the window towards me. You came to me amoment later.”

“She was my mother.”

“Your mother THERE!” She withdrew herself to look at him silently in herinterest.

“Elfride,” said Stephen, “I was going to tell you the remainder to-morrow—Ihave been keeping it back—I must tell it now, after all. The remainder of myrevelation refers to where my parents are. Where do you think they live? Youknow them—by sight at any rate.”

“I know them!” she said in suspended amazement.

“Yes. My father is John Smith, Lord Luxellian’s master-mason, who lives underthe park wall by the river.”

“O Stephen! can it be?”

“He built—or assisted at the building of the house you live in, years ago. Heput up those stone gate piers at the lodge entrance to Lord Luxellian’s park.My grandfather planted the trees that belt in your lawn; my grandmother—whoworked in the fields with him—held each tree upright whilst he filled in theearth: they told me so when I was a child. He was the sexton, too, and dug manyof the graves around us.”

“And was your unaccountable vanishing on the first morning of your arrival, andagain this afternoon, a run to see your father and mother?...I understand now;no wonder you seemed to know your way about the village!”

“No wonder. But remember, I have not lived here since I was nine years old. Ithen went to live with my uncle, a blacksmith, near Exonbury, in order to beable to attend a national school as a day scholar; there was none on thisremote coast then. It was there I met with my friend Knight. And when I wasfifteen and had been fairly educated by the school-master—and more particularlyby Knight—I was put as a pupil in an architect’s office in that town, because Iwas skilful in the use of the pencil. A full premium was paid by the efforts ofmy mother and father, rather against the wishes of Lord Luxellian, who likes myfather, however, and thinks a great deal of him. There I stayed till six monthsago, when I obtained a situation as improver, as it is called, in a Londonoffice. That’s all of me.”

“To think YOU, the London visitor, the town man, should have been born here,and have known this village so many years before I did. How strange—how verystrange it seems to me!” she murmured.

“My mother curtseyed to you and your father last Sunday,” said Stephen, with apained smile at the thought of the incongruity. “And your papa said to her, ‘Iam glad to see you so regular at church, JANE.’”

“I remember it, but I have never spoken to her. We have only been here eighteenmonths, and the parish is so large.”

“Contrast with this,” said Stephen, with a miserable laugh, “your father’sbelief in my ‘blue blood,’ which is still prevalent in his mind. The firstnight I came, he insisted upon proving my descent from one of the most ancientwest-county families, on account of my second Christian name; when the truthis, it was given me because my grandfather was assistant gardener in theFitzmaurice-Smith family for thirty years. Having seen your face, my darling, Ihad not heart to contradict him, and tell him what would have cut me off from afriendly knowledge of you.”

She sighed deeply. “Yes, I see now how this inequality may be made to troubleus,” she murmured, and continued in a low, sad whisper, “I wouldn’t have mindedif they had lived far away. Papa might have consented to an engagement betweenus if your connection had been with villagers a hundred miles off; remotenesssoftens family contrasts. But he will not like—O Stephen, Stephen! what can Ido?”

“Do?” he said tentatively, yet with heaviness. “Give me up; let me go back toLondon, and think no more of me.”

“No, no; I cannot give you up! This hopelessness in our affairs makes me caremore for you....I see what did not strike me at first. Stephen, why do wetrouble? Why should papa object? An architect in London is an architect inLondon. Who inquires there? Nobody. We shall live there, shall we not? Why needwe be so alarmed?”

“And Elfie,” said Stephen, his hopes kindling with hers, “Knight thinks nothingof my being only a cottager’s son; he says I am as worthy of his friendship asif I were a lord’s; and if I am worthy of his friendship, I am worthy of you,am I not, Elfride?”

“I not only have never loved anybody but you,” she said, instead of giving ananswer, “but I have not even formed a strong friendship, such as you have forKnight. I wish you hadn’t. It diminishes me.”

“Now, Elfride, you know better,” he said wooingly. “And had you really neverany sweetheart at all?”

“None that was ever recognized by me as such.”

“But did nobody ever love you?”

“Yes—a man did once; very much, he said.”

“How long ago?”

“Oh, a long time.”

“How long, dearest?

“A twelvemonth.”

“That’s not VERY long” (rather disappointedly).

“I said long, not very long.”

“And did he want to marry you?”

“I believe he did. But I didn’t see anything in him. He was not good enough,even if I had loved him.”

“May I ask what he was?”

“A farmer.”

“A farmer not good enough—how much better than my family!” Stephen murmured.

“Where is he now?” he continued to Elfride.

“HERE.”

“Here! what do you mean by that?”

“I mean that he is here.”

“Where here?”

“Under us. He is under this tomb. He is dead, and we are sitting on his grave.”

“Elfie,” said the young man, standing up and looking at the tomb, “how odd andsad that revelation seems! It quite depresses me for the moment.”

“Stephen! I didn’t wish to sit here; but you would do so.”

“You never encouraged him?”

“Never by look, word, or sign,” she said solemnly. “He died of consumption, andwas buried the day you first came.”

“Let us go away. I don’t like standing by HIM, even if you never loved him. Hewas BEFORE me.”

“Worries make you unreasonable,” she half pouted, following Stephen at thedistance of a few steps. “Perhaps I ought to have told you before we sat down.Yes; let us go.”

Chapter IX

“Her father did fume”

Oppressed, in spite of themselves, by a foresight of impending complications,Elfride and Stephen returned down the hill hand in hand. At the door theypaused wistfully, like children late at school.

Women accept their destiny more readily than men. Elfride had now resignedherself to the overwhelming idea of her lover’s sorry antecedents; Stephen hadnot forgotten the trifling grievance that Elfride had known earlier admirationthan his own.

“What was that young man’s name?” he inquired.

“Felix Jethway; a widow’s only son.”

“I remember the family.”

“She hates me now. She says I killed him.”

Stephen mused, and they entered the porch.

“Stephen, I love only you,” she tremulously whispered. He pressed her fingers,and the trifling shadow passed away, to admit again the mutual and moretangible trouble.

The study appeared to be the only room lighted up. They entered, each with ademeanour intended to conceal the inconcealable fact that reciprocal love wastheir dominant chord. Elfride perceived a man, sitting with his back towardsherself, talking to her father. She would have retired, but Mr. Swancourt hadseen her.

“Come in,” he said; “it is only Martin Cannister, come for a copy of theregister for poor Mrs. Jethway.”

Martin Cannister, the sexton, was rather a favourite with Elfride. He used toabsorb her attention by telling her of his strange experiences in digging upafter long years the bodies of persons he had known, and recognizing them bysome little sign (though in reality he had never recognized any). He had shrewdsmall eyes and a great wealth of double chin, which compensated in some measurefor considerable poverty of nose.

The appearance of a slip of paper in Cannister’s hand, and a few shillingslying on the table in front of him, denoted that the business had beentransacted, and the tenor of their conversation went to show that a summary ofvillage news was now engaging the attention of parishioner and parson.

Mr. Cannister stood up and touched his forehead over his eye with his finger,in respectful salutation of Elfride, gave half as much salute to Stephen (whomhe, in common with other villagers, had never for a moment recognized), thensat down again and resumed his discourse.

“Where had I got on to, sir?”

“To driving the pile,” said Mr. Swancourt.

“The pile ’twas. So, as I was saying, Nat was driving the pile in this manner,as I might say.” Here Mr. Cannister held his walking-stick scrupulouslyvertical with his left hand, and struck a blow with great force on the knob ofthe stick with his right. “John was steadying the pile so, as I might say.”Here he gave the stick a slight shake, and looked firmly in the various eyesaround to see that before proceeding further his listeners well grasped thesubject at that stage. “Well, when Nat had struck some half-dozen blows moreupon the pile, ’a stopped for a second or two. John, thinking he had donestriking, put his hand upon the top o’ the pile to gie en a pull, and see if ’awere firm in the ground.” Mr. Cannister spread his hand over the top of thestick, completely covering it with his palm. “Well, so to speak, Nat hadn’tmaned to stop striking, and when John had put his hand upon the pile, thebeetle——”

“Oh dreadful!” said Elfride.

“The beetle was already coming down, you see, sir. Nat just caught sight of hishand, but couldn’t stop the blow in time. Down came the beetle upon poor JohnSmith’s hand, and squashed en to a pummy.”

“Dear me, dear me! poor fellow!” said the vicar, with an intonation like thegroans of the wounded in a pianoforte performance of the “Battle of Prague.”

“John Smith, the master-mason?” cried Stephen hurriedly.

“Ay, no other; and a better-hearted man God A’mighty never made.”

“Is he so much hurt?”

“I have heard,” said Mr. Swancourt, not noticing Stephen, “that he has a son inLondon, a very promising young fellow.”

“Oh, how he must be hurt!” repeated Stephen.

“A beetle couldn’t hurt very little. Well, sir, good-night t’ye; and ye, sir;and you, miss, I’m sure.”

Mr. Cannister had been making unnoticeable motions of withdrawal, and by thetime this farewell remark came from his lips he was just outside the door ofthe room. He tramped along the hall, stayed more than a minute endeavouring toclose the door properly, and then was lost to their hearing.

Stephen had meanwhile turned and said to the vicar:

“Please excuse me this evening! I must leave. John Smith is my father.”

The vicar did not comprehend at first.

“What did you say?” he inquired.

“John Smith is my father,” said Stephen deliberately.

A surplus tinge of redness rose from Mr. Swancourt’s neck, and came round overhis face, the lines of his features became more firmly defined, and his lipsseemed to get thinner. It was evident that a series of little circumstances,hitherto unheeded, were now fitting themselves together, and forming a lucidpicture in Mr. Swancourt’s mind in such a manner as to render useless furtherexplanation on Stephen’s part.

“Indeed,” the vicar said, in a voice dry and without inflection.

This being a word which depends entirely upon its tone for its meaning, Mr.Swancourt’s enunciation was equivalent to no expression at all.

“I have to go now,” said Stephen, with an agitated bearing, and a movement asif he scarcely knew whether he ought to run off or stay longer. “On my return,sir, will you kindly grant me a few minutes’ private conversation?”

“Certainly. Though antecedently it does not seem possible that there can beanything of the nature of private business between us.”

Mr. Swancourt put on his straw hat, crossed the drawing-room, into which themoonlight was shining, and stepped out of the French window into the verandah.It required no further effort to perceive what, indeed, reasoning might haveforetold as the natural colour of a mind whose pleasures were taken amidgenealogies, good dinners, and patrician reminiscences, that Mr. Swancourt’sprejudices were too strong for his generosity, and that Stephen’s moments ashis friend and equal were numbered, or had even now ceased.

Stephen moved forward as if he would follow the vicar, then as if he would not,and in absolute perplexity whither to turn himself, went awkwardly to the door.Elfride followed lingeringly behind him. Before he had receded two yards fromthe doorstep, Unity and Ann the housemaid came home from their visit to thevillage.

“Have you heard anything about John Smith? The accident is not so bad as wasreported, is it?” said Elfride intuitively.

“Oh no; the doctor says it is only a bad bruise.”

“I thought so!” cried Elfride gladly.

“He says that, although Nat believes he did not check the beetle as it camedown, he must have done so without knowing it—checked it very considerably too;for the full blow would have knocked his hand abroad, and in reality it is onlymade black-and-blue like.”

“How thankful I am!” said Stephen.

The perplexed Unity looked at him with her mouth rather than with her eyes.

“That will do, Unity,” said Elfride magisterially; and the two maids passed on.

“Elfride, do you forgive me?” said Stephen with a faint smile. “No man is fairin love;” and he took her fingers lightly in his own.

With her head thrown sideways in the Greuze attitude, she looked a tenderreproach at his doubt and pressed his hand. Stephen returned the pressurethreefold, then hastily went off to his father’s cottage by the wall ofEndelstow Park.

“Elfride, what have you to say to this?” inquired her father, coming upimmediately Stephen had retired.

With feminine quickness she grasped at any straw that would enable her to pleadhis cause. “He had told me of it,” she faltered; “so that it is not a discoveryin spite of him. He was just coming in to tell you.”

“COMING to tell! Why hadn’t he already told? I object as much, if not more, tohis underhand concealment of this, than I do to the fact itself. It looks verymuch like his making a fool of me, and of you too. You and he have been abouttogether, and corresponding together, in a way I don’t at all approve of—in amost unseemly way. You should have known how improper such conduct is. A womancan’t be too careful not to be seen alone with I-don’t-know-whom.”

“You saw us, papa, and have never said a word.”

“My fault, of course; my fault. What the deuce could I be thinking of! He, avillager’s son; and we, Swancourts, connections of the Luxellians. We have beencoming to nothing for centuries, and now I believe we have got there. Whatshall I next invite here, I wonder!”

Elfride began to cry at this very unpropitious aspect of affairs. “O papa,papa, forgive me and him! We care so much for one another, papa—O, so much! Andwhat he was going to ask you is, if you will allow of an engagement between ustill he is a gentleman as good as you. We are not in a hurry, dear papa; wedon’t want in the least to marry now; not until he is richer. Only will you letus be engaged, because I love him so, and he loves me?”

Mr. Swancourt’s feelings were a little touched by this appeal, and he wasannoyed that such should be the case. “Certainly not!” he replied. Hepronounced the inhibition lengthily and sonorously, so that the “not” soundedlike “n-o-o-o-t!”

“No, no, no; don’t say it!”

“Foh! A fine story. It is not enough that I have been deluded and disgraced byhaving him here,—the son of one of my village peasants,—but now I am to makehim my son-in-law! Heavens above us, are you mad, Elfride?”

“You have seen his letters come to me ever since his first visit, papa, and youknew they were a sort of—love-letters; and since he has been here you have lethim be alone with me almost entirely; and you guessed, you must have guessed,what we were thinking of, and doing, and you didn’t stop him. Next tolove-making comes love-winning, and you knew it would come to that, papa.”

The vicar parried this common-sense thrust. “I know—since you press me so—Iknow I did guess some childish attachment might arise between you; I own I didnot take much trouble to prevent it; but I have not particularly countenancedit; and, Elfride, how can you expect that I should now? It is impossible; nofather in England would hear of such a thing.”

“But he is the same man, papa; the same in every particular; and how can he beless fit for me than he was before?”

“He appeared a young man with well-to-do friends, and a little property; buthaving neither, he is another man.”

“You inquired nothing about him?”

“I went by Hewby’s introduction. He should have told me. So should the youngman himself; of course he should. I consider it a most dishonourable thing tocome into a man’s house like a treacherous I-don’t-know-what.”

“But he was afraid to tell you, and so should I have been. He loved me too wellto like to run the risk. And as to speaking of his friends on his first visit,I don’t see why he should have done so at all. He came here on business: it wasno affair of ours who his parents were. And then he knew that if he told you hewould never be asked here, and would perhaps never see me again. And he wantedto see me. Who can blame him for trying, by any means, to stay near me—the girlhe loves? All is fair in love. I have heard you say so yourself, papa; and youyourself would have done just as he has—so would any man.”

“And any man, on discovering what I have discovered, would also do as I do, andmend my mistake; that is, get shot of him again, as soon as the laws ofhospitality will allow.” But Mr. Swancourt then remembered that he was aChristian. “I would not, for the world, seem to turn him out of doors,” headded; “but I think he will have the tact to see that he cannot stay long afterthis, with good taste.”

“He will, because he’s a gentleman. See how graceful his manners are,” Elfridewent on; though perhaps Stephen’s manners, like the feats of Euryalus, owedtheir attractiveness in her eyes rather to the attractiveness of his personthan to their own excellence.

“Ay; anybody can be what you call graceful, if he lives a little time in acity, and keeps his eyes open. And he might have picked up his gentlemanlinessby going to the galleries of theatres, and watching stage drawing-room manners.He reminds me of one of the worst stories I ever heard in my life.”

“What story was that?”

“Oh no, thank you! I wouldn’t tell you such an improper matter for the world!”

“If his father and mother had lived in the north or east of England,” gallantlypersisted Elfride, though her sobs began to interrupt her articulation,“anywhere but here—you—would have—only regarded—HIM, and not THEM! Hisstation—would have—been what—his profession makes it,—and not fixed by—hisfather’s humble position—at all; whom he never lives with—now. Though JohnSmith has saved lots of money, and is better off than we are, they say, or hecouldn’t have put his son to such an expensive profession. And it is cleverand—honourable—of Stephen, to be the best of his family.”

“Yes. ‘Let a beast be lord of beasts, and his crib shall stand at the king’smess.’”

“You insult me, papa!” she burst out. “You do, you do! He is my own Stephen, heis!”

“That may or may not be true, Elfride,” returned her father, againuncomfortably agitated in spite of himself “You confuse future probabilitieswith present facts,—what the young man may be with what he is. We must look atwhat he is, not what an improbable degree of success in his profession may makehim. The case is this: the son of a working-man in my parish who may or may notbe able to buy me up—a youth who has not yet advanced so far into life as tohave any income of his own deserving the name, and therefore of his father’sdegree as regards station—wants to be engaged to you. His family are living inprecisely the same spot in England as yours, so throughout this county—which isthe world to us—you would always be known as the wife of Jack Smith the mason’sson, and not under any circumstances as the wife of a London professional man.It is the drawback, not the compensating fact, that is talked of always. There,say no more. You may argue all night, and prove what you will; I’ll stick to mywords.”

Elfride looked silently and hopelessly out of the window with large heavy eyesand wet cheeks.

“I call it great temerity—and long to call it audacity—in Hewby,” resumed herfather. “I never heard such a thing—giving such a hobbledehoy native of thisplace such an introduction to me as he did. Naturally you were deceived as wellas I was. I don’t blame you at all, so far.” He went and searched for Mr.Hewby’s original letter. “Here’s what he said to me: ‘Dear Sir,—Agreeably toyour request of the 18th instant, I have arranged to survey and make drawings,’et cetera. ‘My assistant, Mr. Stephen Smith,’—assistant, you see he called him,and naturally I understood him to mean a sort of partner. Why didn’t he say‘clerk’?”

“They never call them clerks in that profession, because they do not write.Stephen—Mr. Smith—told me so. So that Mr. Hewby simply used the accepted word.”

“Let me speak, please, Elfride! My assistant, Mr. Stephen Smith, will leaveLondon by the early train to-morrow morning...MANY THANKS FOR YOUR PROPOSAL TOACCOMMODATE HIM...YOU MAY PUT EVERY CONFIDENCE IN HIM, and may rely upon hisdiscernment in the matter of church architecture.’ Well, I repeat that Hewbyought to be ashamed of himself for making so much of a poor lad of that sort.”

“Professional men in London,” Elfride argued, “don’t know anything about theirclerks’ fathers and mothers. They have assistants who come to their offices andshops for years, and hardly even know where they live. What they can do—whatprofits they can bring the firm—that’s all London men care about. And that ishelped in him by his faculty of being uniformly pleasant.”

“Uniform pleasantness is rather a defect than a faculty. It shows that a manhasn’t sense enough to know whom to despise.”

“It shows that he acts by faith and not by sight, as those you claim successionfrom directed.”

“That’s some more of what he’s been telling you, I suppose! Yes, I was inclinedto suspect him, because he didn’t care about sauces of any kind. I always diddoubt a man’s being a gentleman if his palate had no acquired tastes. Anunedified palate is the irrepressible cloven foot of the upstart. The idea ofmy bringing out a bottle of my “40 Martinez—only eleven of them left now—to aman who didn’t know it from eighteenpenny! Then the Latin line he gave to myquotation; it was very cut-and-dried, very; or I, who haven’t looked into aclassical author for the last eighteen years, shouldn’t have remembered it.Well, Elfride, you had better go to your room; you’ll get over this bit oftomfoolery in time.”

“No, no, no, papa,” she moaned. For of all the miseries attaching to miserablelove, the worst is the misery of thinking that the passion which is the causeof them all may cease.

“Elfride,” said her father with rough friendliness, “I have an excellent schemeon hand, which I cannot tell you of now. A scheme to benefit you and me. It hasbeen thrust upon me for some little time—yes, thrust upon me—but I didn’t dreamof its value till this afternoon, when the revelation came. I should be mostunwise to refuse to entertain it.”

“I don’t like that word,” she returned wearily. “You have lost so much alreadyby schemes. Is it those wretched mines again?”

“No; not a mining scheme.”

“Railways?”

“Nor railways. It is like those mysterious offers we see advertised, by whichany gentleman with no brains at all may make so much a week without risk,trouble, or soiling his fingers. However, I am intending to say nothing till itis settled, though I will just say this much, that you soon may have other fishto fry than to think of Stephen Smith. Remember, I wish, not to be angry, butfriendly, to the young man; for your sake I’ll regard him as a friend in acertain sense. But this is enough; in a few days you will be quite my way ofthinking. There, now, go to your bedroom. Unity shall bring you up some supper.I wish you not to be here when he comes back.”

Chapter X

“Beneath the shelter of an aged tree.”

Stephen retraced his steps towards the cottage he had visited only two or threehours previously. He drew near and under the rich foliage growing about theoutskirts of Endelstow Park, the spotty lights and shades from the shining moonmaintaining a race over his head and down his back in an endless gambol. Whenhe crossed the plank bridge and entered the garden-gate, he saw an illuminatedfigure coming from the enclosed plot towards the house on the other side. Itwas his father, with his hand in a sling, taking a general moonlight view ofthe garden, and particularly of a plot of the youngest of young turnips,previous to closing the cottage for the night.

He saluted his son with customary force. “Hallo, Stephen! We should ha’ been inbed in another ten minutes. Come to see what’s the matter wi’ me, I suppose, mylad?”

The doctor had come and gone, and the hand had been pronounced as injured butslightly, though it might possibly have been considered a far more serious caseif Mr. Smith had been a more important man. Stephen’s anxious inquiry drew fromhis father words of regret at the inconvenience to the world of his doingnothing for the next two days, rather than of concern for the pain of theaccident. Together they entered the house.

John Smith—brown as autumn as to skin, white as winter as to clothes—was asatisfactory specimen of the village artificer in stone. In common with mostrural mechanics, he had too much individuality to be a typical “working-man”—aresultant of that beach-pebble attrition with his kind only to be experiencedin large towns, which metamorphoses the unit Self into a fraction of the unitClass.

There was not the speciality in his labour which distinguishes thehandicraftsmen of towns. Though only a mason, strictly speaking, he was notabove handling a brick, if bricks were the order of the day; or a slate ortile, if a roof had to be covered before the wet weather set in, and nobody wasnear who could do it better. Indeed, on one or two occasions in the depth ofwinter, when frost peremptorily forbids all use of the trowel, makingfoundations to settle, stones to fly, and mortar to crumble, he had taken tofelling and sawing trees. Moreover, he had practised gardening in his own plotfor so many years that, on an emergency, he might have made a living by thatcalling.

Probably our countryman was not such an accomplished artificer in a particulardirection as his town brethren in the trades. But he was, in truth, like thatclumsy pin-maker who made the whole pin, and who was despised by Adam Smith onthat account and respected by Macaulay, much more the artist nevertheless.

Appearing now, indoors, by the light of the candle, his stalwart healthinesswas a sight to see. His beard was close and knotted as that of a chiselledHercules; his shirt sleeves were partly rolled up, his waistcoat unbuttoned;the difference in hue between the snowy linen and the ruddy arms and facecontrasting like the white of an egg and its yolk. Mrs. Smith, on hearing thementer, advanced from the pantry.

Mrs. Smith was a matron whose countenance addressed itself to the mind ratherthan to the eye, though not exclusively. She retained her personal freshnesseven now, in the prosy afternoon-time of her life; but what her features wereprimarily indicative of was a sound common sense behind them; as a whole,appearing to carry with them a sort of argumentative commentary on the world ingeneral.

The details of the accident were then rehearsed by Stephen’s father, in thedramatic manner also common to Martin Cannister, other individuals of theneighbourhood, and the rural world generally. Mrs. Smith threw in hersentiments between the acts, as Coryphaeus of the tragedy, to make thedescription complete. The story at last came to an end, as the longest will,and Stephen directed the conversation into another channel.

“Well, mother, they know everything about me now,” he said quietly.

“Well done!” replied his father; “now my mind’s at peace.”

“I blame myself—I never shall forgive myself—for not telling them before,”continued the young man.

Mrs. Smith at this point abstracted her mind from the former subject. “I don’tsee what you have to grieve about, Stephen,” she said. “People who accidentallyget friends don’t, as a first stroke, tell the history of their families.”

“Ye’ve done no wrong, certainly,” said his father.

“No; but I should have spoken sooner. There’s more in this visit of mine thanyou think—a good deal more.”

“Not more than I think,” Mrs. Smith replied, looking contemplatively at him.Stephen blushed; and his father looked from one to the other in a state ofutter incomprehension.

“She’s a pretty piece enough,” Mrs. Smith continued, “and very lady-like andclever too. But though she’s very well fit for you as far as that is, why,mercy “pon me, what ever do you want any woman at all for yet?”

John made his naturally short mouth a long one, and wrinkled his forehead,“That’s the way the wind d’blow, is it?” he said.

“Mother,” exclaimed Stephen, “how absurdly you speak! Criticizing whether she’sfit for me or no, as if there were room for doubt on the matter! Why, to marryher would be the great blessing of my life—socially and practically, as well asin other respects. No such good fortune as that, I’m afraid; she’s too farabove me. Her family doesn’t want such country lads as I in it.”

“Then if they don’t want you, I’d see them dead corpses before I’d want them,and go to better families who do want you.”

“Ah, yes; but I could never put up with the distaste of being welcomed amongsuch people as you mean, whilst I could get indifference among such people ashers.”

“What crazy twist o’ thinking will enter your head next?” said his mother. “Andcome to that, she’s not a bit too high for you, or you too low for her. See howcareful I be to keep myself up. I’m sure I never stop for more than a minutetogether to talk to any journeymen people; and I never invite anybody to ourparty o’ Christmases who are not in business for themselves. And I talk toseveral toppermost carriage people that come to my lord’s without saying ma’amor sir to ’em, and they take it as quiet as lambs.”

“You curtseyed to the vicar, mother; and I wish you hadn’t.”

“But it was before he called me by my Christian name, or he would have got verylittle curtseying from me!” said Mrs. Smith, bridling and sparkling withvexation. “You go on at me, Stephen, as if I were your worst enemy! What elsecould I do with the man to get rid of him, banging it into me and your fatherby side and by seam, about his greatness, and what happened when he was a youngfellow at college, and I don’t know what-all; the tongue o’ en flopping roundhis mouth like a mop-rag round a dairy. That ’a did, didn’t he, John?”

“That’s about the size o’t,” replied her husband.

“Every woman now-a-days,” resumed Mrs. Smith, “if she marry at all, must expecta father-in-law of a rank lower than her father. The men have gone up so, andthe women have stood still. Every man you meet is more the dand than hisfather; and you are just level wi’ her.”

“That’s what she thinks herself.”

“It only shows her sense. I knew she was after “ee, Stephen—I knew it.”

“After me! Good Lord, what next!”

“And I really must say again that you ought not to be in such a hurry, and waitfor a few years. You might go higher than a bankrupt pa’son’s girl then.”

“The fact is, mother,” said Stephen impatiently, “you don’t know anything aboutit. I shall never go higher, because I don’t want to, nor should I if I livedto be a hundred. As to you saying that she’s after me, I don’t like such aremark about her, for it implies a scheming woman, and a man worth schemingfor, both of which are not only untrue, but ludicrously untrue, of this case.Isn’t it so, father?”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand the matter well enough to gie my opinion,” saidhis father, in the tone of the fox who had a cold and could not smell.

“She couldn’t have been very backward anyhow, considering the short time youhave known her,” said his mother. “Well I think that five years hence you’ll beplenty young enough to think of such things. And really she can very wellafford to wait, and will too, take my word. Living down in an out-step placelike this, I am sure she ought to be very thankful that you took notice of her.She’d most likely have died an old maid if you hadn’t turned up.”

“All nonsense,” said Stephen, but not aloud.

“A nice little thing she is,” Mrs. Smith went on in a more complacent tone nowthat Stephen had been talked down; “there’s not a word to say against her, I’llown. I see her sometimes decked out like a horse going to fair, and I admireher for’t. A perfect little lady. But people can’t help their thoughts, and ifshe’d learnt to make figures instead of letters when she was at school ’twouldhave been better for her pocket; for as I said, there never were worse timesfor such as she than now.”

“Now, now, mother!” said Stephen with smiling deprecation.

“But I will!” said his mother with asperity. “I don’t read the papers fornothing, and I know men all move up a stage by marriage. Men of her class, thatis, parsons, marry squires’ daughters; squires marry lords’ daughters; lordsmarry dukes’ daughters; dukes marry queens’ daughters. All stages of gentlemenmate a stage higher; and the lowest stage of gentlewomen are left single, ormarry out of their class.”

“But you said just now, dear mother——” retorted Stephen, unable to resist thetemptation of showing his mother her inconsistency. Then he paused.

“Well, what did I say?” And Mrs. Smith prepared her lips for a new campaign.

Stephen, regretting that he had begun, since a volcano might be theconsequence, was obliged to go on.

“You said I wasn’t out of her class just before.”

“Yes, there, there! That’s you; that’s my own flesh and blood. I’ll warrantthat you’ll pick holes in everything your mother says, if you can, Stephen. Youare just like your father for that; take anybody’s part but mine. Whilst I amspeaking and talking and trying and slaving away for your good, you are waitingto catch me out in that way. So you are in her class, but ’tis what HER peoplewould CALL marrying out of her class. Don’t be so quarrelsome, Stephen!”

Stephen preserved a discreet silence, in which he was imitated by his father,and for several minutes nothing was heard but the ticking of the green-facedcase-clock against the wall.

“I’m sure,” added Mrs. Smith in a more philosophic tone, and as a terminativespeech, “if there’d been so much trouble to get a husband in my time as thereis in these days—when you must make a god-almighty of a man to get en to haeye—I’d have trod clay for bricks before I’d ever have lowered my dignity tomarry, or there’s no bread in nine loaves.”

The discussion now dropped, and as it was getting late, Stephen bade hisparents farewell for the evening, his mother none the less warmly for theirsparring; for although Mrs. Smith and Stephen were always contending, they werenever at enmity.

“And possibly,” said Stephen, “I may leave here altogether to-morrow; I don’tknow. So that if I shouldn’t call again before returning to London, don’t bealarmed, will you?”

“But didn’t you come for a fortnight?” said his mother. “And haven’t you amonth’s holiday altogether? They are going to turn you out, then?”

“Not at all. I may stay longer; I may go. If I go, you had better say nothingabout my having been here, for her sake. At what time of the morning does thecarrier pass Endelstow lane?”

“Seven o’clock.”

And then he left them. His thoughts were, that should the vicar permit him tobecome engaged, to hope for an engagement, or in any way to think of hisbeloved Elfride, he might stay longer. Should he be forbidden to think of anysuch thing, he resolved to go at once. And the latter, even to younghopefulness, seemed the more probable alternative.

Stephen walked back to the vicarage through the meadows, as he had come,surrounded by the soft musical purl of the water through little weirs, themodest light of the moon, the freshening smell of the dews out-spread around.It was a time when mere seeing is meditation, and meditation peace. Stephen washardly philosopher enough to avail himself of Nature’s offer. His constitutionwas made up of very simple particulars; was one which, rare in the spring-timeof civilizations, seems to grow abundant as a nation gets older, individualityfades, and education spreads; that is, his brain had extraordinary receptivepowers, and no great creativeness. Quickly acquiring any kind of knowledge hesaw around him, and having a plastic adaptability more common in woman than inman, he changed colour like a chameleon as the society he found himself inassumed a higher and more artificial tone. He had not many original ideas, andyet there was scarcely an idea to which, under proper training, he could nothave added a respectable co-ordinate.

He saw nothing outside himself to-night; and what he saw within was a wearinessto his flesh. Yet to a dispassionate observer, his pretensions to Elfride,though rather premature, were far from absurd as marriages go, unless theaccidental proximity of simple but honest parents could be said to make themso.

The clock struck eleven when he entered the house. Elfride had been waitingwith scarcely a movement since he departed. Before he had spoken to her shecaught sight of him passing into the study with her father. She saw that he hadby some means obtained the private interview he desired.

A nervous headache had been growing on the excitable girl during the absence ofStephen, and now she could do nothing beyond going up again to her room as shehad done before. Instead of lying down she sat again in the darkness withoutclosing the door, and listened with a beating heart to every sound fromdownstairs. The servants had gone to bed. She ultimately heard the two men comefrom the study and cross to the dining-room, where supper had been lingeringfor more than an hour. The door was left open, and she found that the meal,such as it was, passed off between her father and her lover without any remark,save commonplaces as to cucumbers and melons, their wholesomeness and culture,uttered in a stiff and formal way. It seemed to prefigure failure.

Shortly afterwards Stephen came upstairs to his bedroom, and was almostimmediately followed by her father, who also retired for the night. Notinclined to get a light, she partly undressed and sat on the bed, where sheremained in pained thought for some time, possibly an hour. Then rising toclose her door previously to fully unrobing, she saw a streak of light shiningacross the landing. Her father’s door was shut, and he could be heard snoringregularly. The light came from Stephen’s room, and the slight sounds alsocoming thence emphatically denoted what he was doing. In the perfect silenceshe could hear the closing of a lid and the clicking of a lock,—he wasfastening his hat-box. Then the buckling of straps and the click of anotherkey,—he was securing his portmanteau. With trebled foreboding she opened herdoor softly, and went towards his. One sensation pervaded her to distraction.Stephen, her handsome youth and darling, was going away, and she might neversee him again except in secret and in sadness—perhaps never more. At any rate,she could no longer wait till the morning to hear the result of the interview,as she had intended. She flung her dressing-gown round her, tapped lightly athis door, and whispered “Stephen!” He came instantly, opened the door, andstepped out.

“Tell me; are we to hope?”

He replied in a disturbed whisper, and a tear approached its outlet, thoughnone fell.

“I am not to think of such a preposterous thing—that’s what he said. And I amgoing to-morrow. I should have called you up to bid you good-bye.”

“But he didn’t say you were to go—O Stephen, he didn’t say that?”

“No; not in words. But I cannot stay.”

“Oh, don’t, don’t go! Do come and let us talk. Let us come down to thedrawing-room for a few minutes; he will hear us here.”

She preceded him down the staircase with the taper light in her hand, lookingunnaturally tall and thin in the long dove-coloured dressing-gown she wore. Shedid not stop to think of the propriety or otherwise of this midnight interviewunder such circumstances. She thought that the tragedy of her life wasbeginning, and, for the first time almost, felt that her existence might have agrave side, the shade of which enveloped and rendered invisible the delicategradations of custom and punctilio. Elfride softly opened the drawing-room doorand they both went in. When she had placed the candle on the table, he enclosedher with his arms, dried her eyes with his handkerchief, and kissed their lids.

“Stephen, it is over—happy love is over; and there is no more sunshine now!”

“I will make a fortune, and come to you, and have you. Yes, I will!”

“Papa will never hear of it—never—never! You don’t know him. I do. He is eitherbiassed in favour of a thing, or prejudiced against it. Argument is powerlessagainst either feeling.”

“No; I won’t think of him so,” said Stephen. “If I appear before him some timehence as a man of established name, he will accept me—I know he will. He is nota wicked man.”

“No, he is not wicked. But you say ‘some time hence,’ as if it were no time. Toyou, among bustle and excitement, it will be comparatively a short time,perhaps; oh, to me, it will be its real length trebled! Every summer will be ayear—autumn a year—winter a year! O Stephen! and you may forget me!”

Forget: that was, and is, the real sting of waiting to fond-hearted woman. Theremark awoke in Stephen the converse fear. “You, too, may be persuaded to giveme up, when time has made me fainter in your memory. For, remember, your lovefor me must be nourished in secret; there will be no long visits from me tosupport you. Circumstances will always tend to obliterate me.”

“Stephen,” she said, filled with her own misgivings, and unheeding his lastwords, “there are beautiful women where you live—of course I know there are—andthey may win you away from me.” Her tears came visibly as she drew a mentalpicture of his faithlessness. “And it won’t be your fault,” she continued,looking into the candle with doleful eyes. “No! You will think that our familydon’t want you, and get to include me with them. And there will be a vacancy inyour heart, and some others will be let in.”

“I could not, I would not. Elfie, do not be so full of forebodings.”

“Oh yes, they will,” she replied. “And you will look at them, not caring atfirst, and then you will look and be interested, and after a while you willthink, ‘Ah, they know all about city life, and assemblies, and coteries, andthe manners of the titled, and poor little Elfie, with all the fuss that’s madeabout her having me, doesn’t know about anything but a little house and a fewcliffs and a space of sea, far away.’ And then you’ll be more interested inthem, and they’ll make you have them instead of me, on purpose to be cruel tome because I am silly, and they are clever and hate me. And I hate them, too;yes, I do!”

Her impulsive words had power to impress him at any rate with the recognitionof the uncertainty of all that is not accomplished. And, worse than thatgeneral feeling, there of course remained the sadness which arose from thespecial features of his own case. However remote a desired issue may be, themere fact of having entered the groove which leads to it, cheers to some extentwith a sense of accomplishment. Had Mr. Swancourt consented to an engagement ofno less length than ten years, Stephen would have been comparatively cheerfulin waiting; they would have felt that they were somewhere on the road toCupid’s garden. But, with a possibility of a shorter probation, they had not asyet any prospect of the beginning; the zero of hope had yet to be reached. Mr.Swancourt would have to revoke his formidable words before the waiting formarriage could even set in. And this was despair.

“I wish we could marry now,” murmured Stephen, as an impossible fancy.

“So do I,” said she also, as if regarding an idle dream. “’Tis the only thingthat ever does sweethearts good!”

“Secretly would do, would it not, Elfie?”

“Yes, secretly would do; secretly would indeed be best,” she said, and went onreflectively: “All we want is to render it absolutely impossible for any futurecircumstance to upset our future intention of being happy together; not tobegin being happy now.”

“Exactly,” he murmured in a voice and manner the counterpart of hers. “To marryand part secretly, and live on as we are living now; merely to put it out ofanybody’s power to force you away from me, dearest.”

“Or you away from me, Stephen.”

“Or me from you. It is possible to conceive a force of circumstance strongenough to make any woman in the world marry against her will: no conceivablepressure, up to torture or starvation, can make a woman once married to herlover anybody else’s wife.”

Now up to this point the idea of an immediate secret marriage had been held byboth as an untenable hypothesis, wherewith simply to beguile a miserablemoment. During a pause which followed Stephen’s last remark, a fascinatingperception, then an alluring conviction, flashed along the brain of both. Theperception was that an immediate marriage COULD be contrived; the convictionthat such an act, in spite of its daring, its fathomless results, itsdeceptiveness, would be preferred by each to the life they must lead under anyother conditions.

The youth spoke first, and his voice trembled with the magnitude of theconception he was cherishing. “How strong we should feel, Elfride! going on ourseparate courses as before, without the fear of ultimate separation! O Elfride!think of it; think of it!”

It is certain that the young girl’s love for Stephen received a fanning fromher father’s opposition which made it blaze with a dozen times the intensity itwould have exhibited if left alone. Never were conditions more favourable fordeveloping a girl’s first passing fancy for a handsome boyish face—a fancyrooted in inexperience and nourished by seclusion—into a wild unreflectingpassion fervid enough for anything. All the elements of such a development werethere, the chief one being hopelessness—a necessary ingredient always toperfect the mixture of feelings united under the name of loving to distraction.

“We would tell papa soon, would we not?” she inquired timidly. “Nobody elseneed know. He would then be convinced that hearts cannot be played with; loveencouraged be ready to grow, love discouraged be ready to die, at a moment’snotice. Stephen, do you not think that if marriages against a parent’s consentare ever justifiable, they are when young people have been favoured up to apoint, as we have, and then have had that favour suddenly withdrawn?”

“Yes. It is not as if we had from the beginning acted in opposition to yourpapa’s wishes. Only think, Elfie, how pleasant he was towards me but six hoursago! He liked me, praised me, never objected to my being alone with you.”

“I believe he MUST like you now,” she cried. “And if he found that youirremediably belonged to me, he would own it and help you. “O Stephen,Stephen,” she burst out again, as the remembrance of his packing came afresh toher mind, “I cannot bear your going away like this! It is too dreadful. All Ihave been expecting miserably killed within me like this!”

Stephen flushed hot with impulse. “I will not be a doubt to you—thought of youshall not be a misery to me!” he said. “We will be wife and husband before wepart for long!”

She hid her face on his shoulder. “Anything to make SURE!” she whispered.

“I did not like to propose it immediately,” continued Stephen. “It seemed tome—it seems to me now—like trying to catch you—a girl better in the world thanI.”

“Not that, indeed! And am I better in worldly station? What’s the use of havebeens? We may have been something once; we are nothing now.”

Then they whispered long and earnestly together; Stephen hesitatingly proposingthis and that plan, Elfride modifying them, with quick breathings, and hecticflush, and unnaturally bright eyes. It was two o’clock before an arrangementwas finally concluded.

She then told him to leave her, giving him his light to go up to his own room.They parted with an agreement not to meet again in the morning. After his doorhad been some time closed he heard her softly gliding into her chamber.

Chapter XI

“Journeys end in lovers meeting.”

Stephen lay watching the Great Bear; Elfride was regarding a monotonousparallelogram of window blind. Neither slept that night.

Early the next morning—that is to say, four hours after their stolen interview,and just as the earliest servant was heard moving about—Stephen Smith wentdownstairs, portmanteau in hand. Throughout the night he had intended to seeMr. Swancourt again, but the sharp rebuff of the previous evening rendered suchan interview particularly distasteful. Perhaps there was another and lesshonest reason. He decided to put it off. Whatever of moral timidity orobliquity may have lain in such a decision, no perception of it was strongenough to detain him. He wrote a note in his room, which stated simply that hedid not feel happy in the house after Mr. Swancourt’s sudden veto on what hehad favoured a few hours before; but that he hoped a time would come, and thatsoon, when his original feelings of pleasure as Mr. Swancourt’s guest might berecovered.

He expected to find the downstairs rooms wearing the gray and cheerless aspectthat early morning gives to everything out of the sun. He found in the diningroom a breakfast laid, of which somebody had just partaken.

Stephen gave the maid-servant his note of adieu. She stated that Mr. Swancourthad risen early that morning, and made an early breakfast. He was not goingaway that she knew of.

Stephen took a cup of coffee, left the house of his love, and turned into thelane. It was so early that the shaded places still smelt like night time, andthe sunny spots had hardly felt the sun. The horizontal rays made every shallowdip in the ground to show as a well-marked hollow. Even the channel of the pathwas enough to throw shade, and the very stones of the road cast tapering dashesof darkness westward, as long as Jael’s tent-nail.

At a spot not more than a hundred yards from the vicar’s residence the laneleading thence crossed the high road. Stephen reached the point ofintersection, stood still and listened. Nothing could be heard save thelengthy, murmuring line of the sea upon the adjacent shore. He looked at hiswatch, and then mounted a gate upon which he seated himself, to await thearrival of the carrier. Whilst he sat he heard wheels coming in two directions.

The vehicle approaching on his right he soon recognized as the carrier’s. Therewere the accompanying sounds of the owner’s voice and the smack of his whip,distinct in the still morning air, by which he encouraged his horses up thehill.

The other set of wheels sounded from the lane Stephen had just traversed. Oncloser observation, he perceived that they were moving from the precincts ofthe ancient manor-house adjoining the vicarage grounds. A carriage then leftthe entrance gates of the house, and wheeling round came fully in sight. It wasa plain travelling carriage, with a small quantity of luggage, apparently alady’s. The vehicle came to the junction of the four ways half-a-minute beforethe carrier reached the same spot, and crossed directly in his front,proceeding by the lane on the other side.

Inside the carriage Stephen could just discern an elderly lady with a youngerwoman, who seemed to be her maid. The road they had taken led to Stratleigh, asmall watering-place sixteen miles north.

He heard the manor-house gates swing again, and looking up saw another personleaving them, and walking off in the direction of the parsonage. “Ah, how muchI wish I were moving that way!” felt he parenthetically. The gentleman wastall, and resembled Mr. Swancourt in outline and attire. He opened the vicaragegate and went in. Mr. Swancourt, then, it certainly was. Instead of remainingin bed that morning Mr. Swancourt must have taken it into his head to see hisnew neighbour off on a journey. He must have been greatly interested in thatneighbour to do such an unusual thing.

The carrier’s conveyance had pulled up, and Stephen now handed in hisportmanteau and mounted the shafts. “Who is that lady in the carriage?” heinquired indifferently of Lickpan the carrier.

“That, sir, is Mrs. Troyton, a widder wi’ a mint o’ money. She’s the owner ofall that part of Endelstow that is not Lord Luxellian’s. Only been here a shorttime; she came into it by law. The owner formerly was a terrible mysteriousparty—never lived here—hardly ever was seen here except in the month ofSeptember, as I might say.”

The horses were started again, and noise rendered further discourse a matter oftoo great exertion. Stephen crept inside under the tilt, and was soon lost inreverie.

Three hours and a half of straining up hills and jogging down brought them toSt. Launce’s, the market town and railway station nearest to Endelstow, and theplace from which Stephen Smith had journeyed over the downs on the, to him,memorable winter evening at the beginning of the same year. The carrier’s vanwas so timed as to meet a starting up-train, which Stephen entered. Two orthree hours’ railway travel through vertical cuttings in metamorphic rock,through oak copses rich and green, stretching over slopes and down delightfulvalleys, glens, and ravines, sparkling with water like many-rilled Ida, and heplunged amid the hundred and fifty thousand people composing the town ofPlymouth.

There being some time upon his hands he left his luggage at the cloak-room, andwent on foot along Bedford Street to the nearest church. Here Stephen wanderedamong the multifarious tombstones and looked in at the chancel window, dreamingof something that was likely to happen by the altar there in the course of thecoming month. He turned away and ascended the Hoe, viewed the magnificentstretch of sea and massive promontories of land, but without particularlydiscerning one feature of the varied perspective. He still saw that innerprospect—the event he hoped for in yonder church. The wide Sound, theBreakwater, the light-house on far-off Eddystone, the dark steam vessels,brigs, barques, and schooners, either floating stilly, or gliding with tiniestmotion, were as the dream, then; the dreamed-of event was as the reality.

Soon Stephen went down from the Hoe, and returned to the railway station. Hetook his ticket, and entered the London train.

That day was an irksome time at Endelstow vicarage. Neither father nor daughteralluded to the departure of Stephen. Mr. Swancourt’s manner towards her partookof the compunctious kindness that arises from a misgiving as to the justice ofsome previous act.

Either from lack of the capacity to grasp the whole coup d’oeil, or from anatural endowment for certain kinds of stoicism, women are cooler than men incritical situations of the passive form. Probably, in Elfride’s case at least,it was blindness to the greater contingencies of the future she was preparingfor herself, which enabled her to ask her father in a quiet voice if he couldgive her a holiday soon, to ride to St. Launce’s and go on to Plymouth.

Now, she had only once before gone alone to Plymouth, and that was inconsequence of some unavoidable difficulty. Being a country girl, and a good,not to say a wild, horsewoman, it had been her delight to canter, without theghost of an attendant, over the fourteen or sixteen miles of hard roadintervening between their home and the station at St. Launce’s, put up thehorse, and go on the remainder of the distance by train, returning in the samemanner in the evening. It was then resolved that, though she had successfullyaccomplished this journey once, it was not to be repeated without someattendance.

But Elfride must not be confounded with ordinary young feminine equestrians.The circumstances of her lonely and narrow life made it imperative that introtting about the neighbourhood she must trot alone or else not at all. Usagesoon rendered this perfectly natural to herself. Her father, who had had otherexperiences, did not much like the idea of a Swancourt, whose pedigree could beas distinctly traced as a thread in a skein of silk, scampering over the hillslike a farmer’s daughter, even though he could habitually neglect her. But whatwith his not being able to afford her a regular attendant, and his inveteratehabit of letting anything be to save himself trouble, the circumstance grewcustomary. And so there arose a chronic notion in the villagers’ minds that allladies rode without an attendant, like Miss Swancourt, except a few who weresometimes visiting at Lord Luxellian’s.

“I don’t like your going to Plymouth alone, particularly going to St. Launce’son horseback. Why not drive, and take the man?”

“It is not nice to be so overlooked.” Worm’s company would not seriously haveinterfered with her plans, but it was her humour to go without him.

“When do you want to go?” said her father.

She only answered, “Soon.”

“I will consider,” he said.

Only a few days elapsed before she asked again. A letter had reached her fromStephen. It had been timed to come on that day by special arrangement betweenthem. In it he named the earliest morning on which he could meet her atPlymouth. Her father had been on a journey to Stratleigh, and returned inunusual buoyancy of spirit. It was a good opportunity; and since the dismissalof Stephen her father had been generally in a mood to make small concessions,that he might steer clear of large ones connected with that outcast lover ofhers.

“Next Thursday week I am going from home in a different direction,” said herfather. “In fact, I shall leave home the night before. You might choose thesame day, for they wish to take up the carpets, or some such thing, I think. AsI said, I don’t like you to be seen in a town on horseback alone; but go if youwill.”

Thursday week. Her father had named the very day that Stephen also had namedthat morning as the earliest on which it would be of any use to meet her; thatwas, about fifteen days from the day on which he had left Endelstow. Fifteendays—that fragment of duration which has acquired such an interestingindividuality from its connection with the English marriage law.

She involuntarily looked at her father so strangely, that on becoming consciousof the look she paled with embarrassment. Her father, too, looked confused.What was he thinking of?

There seemed to be a special facility offered her by a power external toherself in the circumstance that Mr. Swancourt had proposed to leave home thenight previous to her wished-for day. Her father seldom took long journeys;seldom slept from home except perhaps on the night following a remoteVisitation. Well, she would not inquire too curiously into the reason of theopportunity, nor did he, as would have been natural, proceed to explain it ofhis own accord. In matters of fact there had hitherto been no reserve betweenthem, though they were not usually confidential in its full sense. But thedivergence of their emotions on Stephen’s account had produced an estrangementwhich just at present went even to the extent of reticence on the most ordinaryhousehold topics.

Elfride was almost unconsciously relieved, persuading herself that her father’sreserve on his business justified her in secrecy as regarded her own—a secrecywhich was necessarily a foregone decision with her. So anxious is a youngconscience to discover a palliative, that the ex post facto nature of a reasonis of no account in excluding it.

The intervening fortnight was spent by her mostly in walking by herself amongthe shrubs and trees, indulging sometimes in sanguine anticipations; more, farmore frequently, in misgivings. All her flowers seemed dull of hue; her petsseemed to look wistfully into her eyes, as if they no longer stood in the samefriendly relation to her as formerly. She wore melancholy jewellery, gazed atsunsets, and talked to old men and women. It was the first time that she hadhad an inner and private world apart from the visible one about her. She wishedthat her father, instead of neglecting her even more than usual, would makesome advance—just one word; she would then tell all, and risk Stephen’sdispleasure. Thus brought round to the youth again, she saw him in her fancy,standing, touching her, his eyes full of sad affection, hopelessly renouncinghis attempt because she had renounced hers; and she could not recede.

On the Wednesday she was to receive another letter. She had resolved to let herfather see the arrival of this one, be the consequences what they might: thedread of losing her lover by this deed of honesty prevented her acting upon theresolve. Five minutes before the postman’s expected arrival she slipped out,and down the lane to meet him. She met him immediately upon turning a sharpangle, which hid her from view in the direction of the vicarage. The mansmilingly handed one missive, and was going on to hand another, a circular fromsome tradesman.

“No,” she said; “take that on to the house.”

“Why, miss, you are doing what your father has done for the last fortnight.”

She did not comprehend.

“Why, come to this corner, and take a letter of me every morning, all writ inthe same handwriting, and letting any others for him go on to the house.” Andon the postman went.

No sooner had he turned the corner behind her back than she heard her fathermeet and address the man. She had saved her letter by two minutes. Her fatheraudibly went through precisely the same performance as she had just been guiltyof herself.

This stealthy conduct of his was, to say the least, peculiar.

Given an impulsive inconsequent girl, neglected as to her inner life by heronly parent, and the following forces alive within her; to determine aresultant:

First love acted upon by a deadly fear of separation from its object:inexperience, guiding onward a frantic wish to prevent the above-named issue:misgivings as to propriety, met by hope of ultimate exoneration: indignation atparental inconsistency in first encouraging, then forbidding: a chilling senseof disobedience, overpowered by a conscientious inability to brook a breakingof plighted faith with a man who, in essentials, had remained unaltered fromthe beginning: a blessed hope that opposition would turn an erroneousjudgement: a bright faith that things would mend thereby, and wind up well.

Probably the result would, after all, have been nil, had not the following fewremarks been made one day at breakfast.

Her father was in his old hearty spirits. He smiled to himself at stories toobad to tell, and called Elfride a little scamp for surreptitiously preservingsome blind kittens that ought to have been drowned. After this expression, shesaid to him suddenly:

“If Mr. Smith had been already in the family, you would not have been madewretched by discovering he had poor relations?”

“Do you mean in the family by marriage?” he replied inattentively, andcontinuing to peel his egg.

The accumulating scarlet told that was her meaning, as much as the affirmativereply.

“I should have put up with it, no doubt,” Mr. Swancourt observed.

“So that you would not have been driven into hopeless melancholy, but have madethe best of him?”

Elfride’s erratic mind had from her youth upwards been constantly in the habitof perplexing her father by hypothetical questions, based on absurd conditions.The present seemed to be cast so precisely in the mould of previous ones that,not being given to syntheses of circumstances, he answered it with customarycomplacency.

“If he were allied to us irretrievably, of course I, or any sensible man,should accept conditions that could not be altered; certainly not be hopelesslymelancholy about it. I don’t believe anything in the world would make mehopelessly melancholy. And don’t let anything make you so, either.”

“I won’t, papa,” she cried, with a serene brightness that pleased him.

Certainly Mr. Swancourt must have been far from thinking that the brightnesscame from an exhilarating intention to hold back no longer from the mad actionshe had planned.

In the evening he drove away towards Stratleigh, quite alone. It was an unusualcourse for him. At the door Elfride had been again almost impelled by herfeelings to pour out all.

“Why are you going to Stratleigh, papa?” she said, and looked at him longingly.

“I will tell you to-morrow when I come back,” he said cheerily; “not beforethen, Elfride. Thou wilt not utter what thou dost not know, and so far will Itrust thee, gentle Elfride.”

She was repressed and hurt.

“I will tell you my errand to Plymouth, too, when I come back,” she murmured.

He went away. His jocularity made her intention seem the lighter, as hisindifference made her more resolved to do as she liked.

It was a familiar September sunset, dark-blue fragments of cloud upon anorange-yellow sky. These sunsets used to tempt her to walk towards them, as anybeautiful thing tempts a near approach. She went through the field to theprivet hedge, clambered into the middle of it, and reclined upon the thickboughs. After looking westward for a considerable time, she blamed herself fornot looking eastward to where Stephen was, and turned round. Ultimately hereyes fell upon the ground.

A peculiarity was observable beneath her. A green field spread itself on eachside of the hedge, one belonging to the glebe, the other being a part of theland attached to the manor-house adjoining. On the vicarage side she saw alittle footpath, the distinctive and altogether exceptional feature of whichconsisted in its being only about ten yards long; it terminated abruptly ateach end.

A footpath, suddenly beginning and suddenly ending, coming from nowhere andleading nowhere, she had never seen before.

Yes, she had, on second thoughts. She had seen exactly such a path trodden inthe front of barracks by the sentry.

And this recollection explained the origin of the path here. Her father hadtrodden it by pacing up and down, as she had once seen him doing.

Sitting on the hedge as she sat now, her eyes commanded a view of both sides ofit. And a few minutes later, Elfride looked over to the manor side.

Here was another sentry path. It was like the first in length, and it began andended exactly opposite the beginning and ending of its neighbour, but it wasthinner, and less distinct.

Two reasons existed for the difference. This one might have been trodden by asimilar weight of tread to the other, exercised a less number of times; or itmight have been walked just as frequently, but by lighter feet.

Probably a gentleman from Scotland-yard, had he been passing at the time, mighthave considered the latter alternative as the more probable. Elfride thoughtotherwise, so far as she thought at all. But her own great To-Morrow was nowimminent; all thoughts inspired by casual sights of the eye were only allowedto exercise themselves in inferior corners of her brain, previously to beingbanished altogether.

Elfride was at length compelled to reason practically upon her undertaking. Allher definite perceptions thereon, when the emotion accompanying them wasabstracted, amounted to no more than these:

“Say an hour and three-quarters to ride to St. Launce’s.

“Say half an hour at the Falcon to change my dress.

“Say two hours waiting for some train and getting to Plymouth.

“Say an hour to spare before twelve o’clock.

“Total time from leaving Endelstow till twelve o’clock, five hours.

“Therefore I shall have to start at seven.”

No surprise or sense of unwontedness entered the minds of the servants at herearly ride. The monotony of life we associate with people of small incomes indistricts out of the sound of the railway whistle, has one exception, whichputs into shade the experience of dwellers about the great centres ofpopulation—that is, in travelling. Every journey there is more or less anadventure; adventurous hours are necessarily chosen for the most commonplaceouting. Miss Elfride had to leave early—that was all.

Elfride never went out on horseback but she brought home something—somethingfound, or something bought. If she trotted to town or village, her burden wasbooks. If to hills, woods, or the seashore, it was wonderful mosses, abnormaltwigs, a handkerchief of wet shells or seaweed.

Once, in muddy weather, when Pansy was walking with her down the street ofCastle Boterel, on a fair-day, a packet in front of her and a packet under herarm, an accident befell the packets, and they slipped down. On one side of her,three volumes of fiction lay kissing the mud; on the other numerous skeins ofpolychromatic wools lay absorbing it. Unpleasant women smiled through windowsat the mishap, the men all looked round, and a boy, who was minding aginger-bread stall whilst the owner had gone to get drunk, laughed loudly. Theblue eyes turned to sapphires, and the cheeks crimsoned with vexation.

After that misadventure she set her wits to work, and was ingenious enough toinvent an arrangement of small straps about the saddle, by which a great dealcould be safely carried thereon, in a small compass. Here she now spread outand fastened a plain dark walking-dress and a few other trifles of apparel.Worm opened the gate for her, and she vanished away.

One of the brightest mornings of late summer shone upon her. The heather was atits purplest, the furze at its yellowest, the grasshoppers chirped loud enoughfor birds, the snakes hissed like little engines, and Elfride at first feltlively. Sitting at ease upon Pansy, in her orthodox riding-habit andnondescript hat, she looked what she felt. But the mercury of those days had atrick of falling unexpectedly. First, only for one minute in ten had she asense of depression. Then a large cloud, that had been hanging in the northlike a black fleece, came and placed itself between her and the sun. It helpedon what was already inevitable, and she sank into a uniformity of sadness.

She turned in the saddle and looked back. They were now on an open table-land,whose altitude still gave her a view of the sea by Endelstow. She lookedlongingly at that spot.

During this little revulsion of feeling Pansy had been still advancing, andElfride felt it would be absurd to turn her little mare’s head the other way.“Still,” she thought, “if I had a mamma at home I WOULD go back!”

And making one of those stealthy movements by which women let their heartsjuggle with their brains, she did put the horse’s head about, as ifunconsciously, and went at a hand-gallop towards home for more than a mile. Bythis time, from the inveterate habit of valuing what we have renounced directlythe alternative is chosen, the thought of her forsaken Stephen recalled her,and she turned about, and cantered on to St. Launce’s again.

This miserable strife of thought now began to rage in all its wildness.Overwrought and trembling, she dropped the rein upon Pansy’s shoulders, andvowed she would be led whither the horse would take her.

Pansy slackened her pace to a walk, and walked on with her agitated burden forthree or four minutes. At the expiration of this time they had come to a littleby-way on the right, leading down a slope to a pool of water. The pony stopped,looked towards the pool, and then advanced and stooped to drink.

Elfride looked at her watch and discovered that if she were going to reach St.Launce’s early enough to change her dress at the Falcon, and get a chance ofsome early train to Plymouth—there were only two available—it was necessary toproceed at once.

She was impatient. It seemed as if Pansy would never stop drinking; and therepose of the pool, the idle motions of the insects and flies upon it, theplacid waving of the flags, the leaf-skeletons, like Genoese filigree, placidlysleeping at the bottom, by their contrast with her own turmoil made herimpatience greater.

Pansy did turn at last, and went up the slope again to the high-road. The ponycame upon it, and stood cross-wise, looking up and down. Elfride’s heartthrobbed erratically, and she thought, “Horses, if left to themselves, make forwhere they are best fed. Pansy will go home.”

Pansy turned and walked on towards St. Launce’s

Pansy at home, during summer, had little but grass to live on. After a run toSt. Launce’s she always had a feed of corn to support her on the returnjourney. Therefore, being now more than half way, she preferred St. Launce’s.

But Elfride did not remember this now. All she cared to recognize was a dreamyfancy that to-day’s rash action was not her own. She was disabled by her moods,and it seemed indispensable to adhere to the programme. So strangely involvedare motives that, more than by her promise to Stephen, more even than by herlove, she was forced on by a sense of the necessity of keeping faith withherself, as promised in the inane vow of ten minutes ago.

She hesitated no longer. Pansy went, like the steed of Adonis, as if she toldthe steps. Presently the quaint gables and jumbled roofs of St. Launce’s werespread beneath her, and going down the hill she entered the courtyard of theFalcon. Mrs. Buckle, the landlady, came to the door to meet her.

The Swancourts were well known here. The transition from equestrian to theordinary guise of railway travellers had been more than once performed byfather and daughter in this establishment.

In less than a quarter of an hour Elfride emerged from the door in her walkingdress, and went to the railway. She had not told Mrs. Buckle anything as to herintentions, and was supposed to have gone out shopping.

An hour and forty minutes later, and she was in Stephen’s arms at the Plymouthstation. Not upon the platform—in the secret retreat of a desertedwaiting-room.

Stephen’s face boded ill. He was pale and despondent.

“What is the matter?” she asked.

“We cannot be married here to-day, my Elfie! I ought to have known it andstayed here. In my ignorance I did not. I have the licence, but it can only beused in my parish in London. I only came down last night, as you know.”

“What shall we do?” she said blankly.

“There’s only one thing we can do, darling.”

“What’s that?”

“Go on to London by a train just starting, and be married there to-morrow.”

“Passengers for the 11.5 up-train take their seats!” said a guard’s voice onthe platform.

“Will you go, Elfride?”

“I will.”

In three minutes the train had moved off, bearing away with it Stephen andElfride.

Chapter XII

“Adieu! she cries, and waved her lily hand.”

The few tattered clouds of the morning enlarged and united, the sun withdrewbehind them to emerge no more that day, and the evening drew to a close indrifts of rain. The water-drops beat like duck shot against the window of therailway-carriage containing Stephen and Elfride.

The journey from Plymouth to Paddington, by even the most headlong express,allows quite enough leisure for passion of any sort to cool. Elfride’sexcitement had passed off, and she sat in a kind of stupor during the latterhalf of the journey. She was aroused by the clanging of the maze of rails overwhich they traced their way at the entrance to the station.

Is this London?” she said.

“Yes, darling,” said Stephen in a tone of assurance he was far from feeling. Tohim, no less than to her, the reality so greatly differed from the prefiguring.

She peered out as well as the window, beaded with drops, would allow her, andsaw only the lamps, which had just been lit, blinking in the wet atmosphere,and rows of hideous zinc chimney-pipes in dim relief against the sky. Shewrithed uneasily, as when a thought is swelling in the mind which must causemuch pain at its deliverance in words. Elfride had known no more about thestings of evil report than the native wild-fowl knew of the effects of Crusoe’sfirst shot. Now she saw a little further, and a little further still.

The train stopped. Stephen relinquished the soft hand he had held all the day,and proceeded to assist her on to the platform.

This act of alighting upon strange ground seemed all that was wanted tocomplete a resolution within her.

She looked at her betrothed with despairing eyes.

“O Stephen,” she exclaimed, “I am so miserable! I must go home again—I must—Imust! Forgive my wretched vacillation. I don’t like it here—nor myself—noryou!”

Stephen looked bewildered, and did not speak.

“Will you allow me to go home?” she implored. “I won’t trouble you to go withme. I will not be any weight upon you; only say you will agree to my returning;that you will not hate me for it, Stephen! It is better that I should returnagain; indeed it is, Stephen.”

“But we can’t return now,” he said in a deprecatory tone.

“I must! I will!”

“How? When do you want to go?”

“Now. Can we go at once?”

The lad looked hopelessly along the platform.

“If you must go, and think it wrong to remain, dearest,” said he sadly, “youshall. You shall do whatever you like, my Elfride. But would you in realityrather go now than stay till to-morrow, and go as my wife?”

“Yes, yes—much—anything to go now. I must; I must!” she cried.

“We ought to have done one of two things,” he answered gloomily. “Never to havestarted, or not to have returned without being married. I don’t like to say it,Elfride—indeed I don’t; but you must be told this, that going back unmarriedmay compromise your good name in the eyes of people who may hear of it.”

“They will not; and I must go.”

“O Elfride! I am to blame for bringing you away.”

“Not at all. I am the elder.”

“By a month; and what’s that? But never mind that now.” He looked around. “Isthere a train for Plymouth to-night?” he inquired of a guard. The guard passedon and did not speak.

“Is there a train for Plymouth to-night?” said Elfride to another.

“Yes, miss; the 8.10—leaves in ten minutes. You have come to the wrongplatform; it is the other side. Change at Bristol into the night mail. Downthat staircase, and under the line.”

They ran down the staircase—Elfride first—to the booking-office, and into acarriage with an official standing beside the door. “Show your tickets,please.” They are locked in—men about the platform accelerate their velocitiestill they fly up and down like shuttles in a loom—a whistle—the waving of aflag—a human cry—a steam groan—and away they go to Plymouth again, justcatching these words as they glide off:

“Those two youngsters had a near run for it, and no mistake!”

Elfride found her breath.

“And have you come too, Stephen? Why did you?”

“I shall not leave you till I see you safe at St. Launce’s. Do not think worseof me than I am, Elfride.”

And then they rattled along through the night, back again by the way they hadcome. The weather cleared, and the stars shone in upon them. Their two or threefellow-passengers sat for most of the time with closed eyes. Stephen sometimesslept; Elfride alone was wakeful and palpitating hour after hour.

The day began to break, and revealed that they were by the sea. Red rocksoverhung them, and, receding into distance, grew livid in the blue greyatmosphere. The sun rose, and sent penetrating shafts of light in upon theirweary faces. Another hour, and the world began to be busy. They waited yet alittle, and the train slackened its speed in view of the platform at St.Launce’s.

She shivered, and mused sadly.

“I did not see all the consequences,” she said. “Appearances are wofullyagainst me. If anybody finds me out, I am, I suppose, disgraced.”

“Then appearances will speak falsely; and how can that matter, even if they do?I shall be your husband sooner or later, for certain, and so prove yourpurity.”

“Stephen, once in London I ought to have married you,” she said firmly. “It wasmy only safe defence. I see more things now than I did yesterday. My onlyremaining chance is not to be discovered; and that we must fight for mostdesperately.”

They stepped out. Elfride pulled a thick veil over her face.

A woman with red and scaly eyelids and glistening eyes was sitting on a benchjust inside the office-door. She fixed her eyes upon Elfride with an expressionwhose force it was impossible to doubt, but the meaning of which was not clear;then upon the carriage they had left. She seemed to read a sinister story inthe scene.

Elfride shrank back, and turned the other way.

“Who is that woman?” said Stephen. “She looked hard at you.”

“Mrs. Jethway—a widow, and mother of that young man whose tomb we sat on theother night. Stephen, she is my enemy. Would that God had had mercy enough uponme to have hidden this from HER!”

“Do not talk so hopelessly,” he remonstrated. “I don’t think she recognizedus.”

“I pray that she did not.”

He put on a more vigorous mood.

“Now, we will go and get some breakfast.”

“No, no!” she begged. “I cannot eat. I MUST get back to Endelstow.”

Elfride was as if she had grown years older than Stephen now.

“But you have had nothing since last night but that cup of tea at Bristol.”

“I can’t eat, Stephen.”

“Wine and biscuit?”

“No.”

“Nor tea, nor coffee?”

“No.”

“A glass of water?”

“No. I want something that makes people strong and energetic for the present,that borrows the strength of to-morrow for use to-day—leaving to-morrow withoutany at all for that matter; or even that would take all life away to-morrow, solong as it enabled me to get home again now. Brandy, that’s what I want. Thatwoman’s eyes have eaten my heart away!”

“You are wild; and you grieve me, darling. Must it be brandy?”

“Yes, if you please.”

“How much?”

“I don’t know. I have never drunk more than a teaspoonful at once. All I knowis that I want it. Don’t get it at the Falcon.”

He left her in the fields, and went to the nearest inn in that direction.Presently he returned with a small flask nearly full, and some slices ofbread-and-butter, thin as wafers, in a paper-bag. Elfride took a sip or two.

“It goes into my eyes,” she said wearily. “I can’t take any more. Yes, I will;I will close my eyes. Ah, it goes to them by an inside route. I don’t want it;throw it away.”

However, she could eat, and did eat. Her chief attention was concentrated uponhow to get the horse from the Falcon stables without suspicion. Stephen was notallowed to accompany her into the town. She acted now upon conclusions reachedwithout any aid from him: his power over her seemed to have departed.

“You had better not be seen with me, even here where I am so little known. Wehave begun stealthily as thieves, and we must end stealthily as thieves, at allhazards. Until papa has been told by me myself, a discovery would be terrible.”

Walking and gloomily talking thus they waited till nearly nine o’clock, atwhich time Elfride thought she might call at the Falcon without creating muchsurprise. Behind the railway-station was the river, spanned by an old Tudorbridge, whence the road diverged in two directions, one skirting the suburbs ofthe town, and winding round again into the high-road to Endelstow. Beside thisroad Stephen sat, and awaited her return from the Falcon.

He sat as one sitting for a portrait, motionless, watching the chequered lightsand shades on the tree-trunks, the children playing opposite the schoolprevious to entering for the morning lesson, the reapers in a field afar off.The certainty of possession had not come, and there was nothing to mitigate theyouth’s gloom, that increased with the thought of the parting now so near.

At length she came trotting round to him, in appearance much as on the romanticmorning of their visit to the cliff, but shorn of the radiance which glistenedabout her then. However, her comparative immunity from further risk and troublehad considerably composed her. Elfride’s capacity for being wounded was onlysurpassed by her capacity for healing, which rightly or wrongly is by someconsidered an index of transientness of feeling in general.

“Elfride, what did they say at the Falcon?”

“Nothing. Nobody seemed curious about me. They knew I went to Plymouth, and Ihave stayed there a night now and then with Miss Bicknell. I rather calculatedupon that.”

And now parting arose like a death to these children, for it was imperativethat she should start at once. Stephen walked beside her for nearly a mile.During the walk he said sadly:

“Elfride, four-and-twenty hours have passed, and the thing is not done.”

“But you have insured that it shall be done.”

“How have I?”

“O Stephen, you ask how! Do you think I could marry another man on earth afterhaving gone thus far with you? Have I not shown beyond possibility of doubtthat I can be nobody else’s? Have I not irretrievably committed myself?—pridehas stood for nothing in the face of my great love. You misunderstood myturning back, and I cannot explain it. It was wrong to go with you at all; andthough it would have been worse to go further, it would have been betterpolicy, perhaps. Be assured of this, that whenever you have a home forme—however poor and humble—and come and claim me, I am ready.” She addedbitterly, “When my father knows of this day’s work, he may be only too glad tolet me go.”

“Perhaps he may, then, insist upon our marriage at once!” Stephen answered,seeing a ray of hope in the very focus of her remorse. “I hope he may, even ifwe had still to part till I am ready for you, as we intended.”

Elfride did not reply.

“You don’t seem the same woman, Elfie, that you were yesterday.”

“Nor am I. But good-bye. Go back now.” And she reined the horse for parting. “OStephen,” she cried, “I feel so weak! I don’t know how to meet him. Cannot you,after all, come back with me?”

“Shall I come?”

Elfride paused to think.

“No; it will not do. It is my utter foolishness that makes me say such words.But he will send for you.”

“Say to him,” continued Stephen, “that we did this in the absolute despair ofour minds. Tell him we don’t wish him to favour us—only to deal justly with us.If he says, marry now, so much the better. If not, say that all may be putright by his promise to allow me to have you when I am good enough foryou—which may be soon. Say I have nothing to offer him in exchange for histreasure—the more sorry I; but all the love, and all the life, and all thelabour of an honest man shall be yours. As to when this had better be told, Ileave you to judge.”

His words made her cheerful enough to toy with her position.

“And if ill report should come, Stephen,” she said smiling, “why, theorange-tree must save me, as it saved virgins in St. George’s time from thepoisonous breath of the dragon. There, forgive me for forwardness: I am going.”

Then the boy and girl beguiled themselves with words of half-parting only.

“Own wifie, God bless you till we meet again!”

“Till we meet again, good-bye!”

And the pony went on, and she spoke to him no more. He saw her figure diminishand her blue veil grow gray—saw it with the agonizing sensations of a slowdeath.

After thus parting from a man than whom she had known none greater as yet,Elfride rode rapidly onwards, a tear being occasionally shaken from her eyesinto the road. What yesterday had seemed so desirable, so promising, eventrifling, had now acquired the complexion of a tragedy.

She saw the rocks and sea in the neighbourhood of Endelstow, and heaved a sighof relief.

When she passed a field behind the vicarage she heard the voices of Unity andWilliam Worm. They were hanging a carpet upon a line. Unity was uttering asentence that concluded with “when Miss Elfride comes.”

“When d’ye expect her?”

“Not till evening now. She’s safe enough at Miss Bicknell’s, bless ye.”

Elfride went round to the door. She did not knock or ring; and seeing nobody totake the horse, Elfride led her round to the yard, slipped off the bridle andsaddle, drove her towards the paddock, and turned her in. Then Elfride creptindoors, and looked into all the ground-floor rooms. Her father was not there.

On the mantelpiece of the drawing-room stood a letter addressed to her in hishandwriting. She took it and read it as she went upstairs to change her habit.

STRATLEIGH, Thursday.

“DEAR ELFRIDE,—On second thoughts I will not return to-day, but only come asfar as Wadcombe. I shall be at home by to-morrow afternoon, and bring a friendwith me.—Yours, in haste,

C. S.”

After making a quick toilet she felt more revived, though still suffering froma headache. On going out of the door she met Unity at the top of the stair.

“O Miss Elfride! I said to myself ’tis her sperrit! We didn’t dream o’ you notcoming home last night. You didn’t say anything about staying.”

“I intended to come home the same evening, but altered my plan. I wished Ihadn’t afterwards. Papa will be angry, I suppose?”

“Better not tell him, miss,” said Unity.

“I do fear to,” she murmured. “Unity, would you just begin telling him when hecomes home?”

“What! and get you into trouble?”

“I deserve it.”

“No, indeed, I won’t,” said Unity. “It is not such a mighty matter, MissElfride. I says to myself, master’s taking a hollerday, and because he’s notbeen kind lately to Miss Elfride, she——”

“Is imitating him. Well, do as you like. And will you now bring me someluncheon?”

After satisfying an appetite which the fresh marine air had given her in itsvictory over an agitated mind, she put on her hat and went to the garden andsummer-house. She sat down, and leant with her head in a corner. Here she fellasleep.

Half-awake, she hurriedly looked at the time. She had been there three hours.At the same moment she heard the outer gate swing together, and wheels sweepround the entrance; some prior noise from the same source having probably beenthe cause of her awaking. Next her father’s voice was heard calling to Worm.

Elfride passed along a walk towards the house behind a belt of shrubs. Sheheard a tongue holding converse with her father, which was not that of eitherof the servants. Her father and the stranger were laughing together. Then therewas a rustling of silk, and Mr. Swancourt and his companion, or companions, toall seeming entered the door of the house, for nothing more of them wasaudible. Elfride had turned back to meditate on what friends these could be,when she heard footsteps, and her father exclaiming behind her:

“O Elfride, here you are! I hope you got on well?”

Elfride’s heart smote her, and she did not speak.

“Come back to the summer-house a minute,” continued Mr. Swancourt; “I have totell you of that I promised to.”

They entered the summer-house, and stood leaning over the knotty woodwork ofthe balustrade.

“Now,” said her father radiantly, “guess what I have to say.” He seemed to beregarding his own existence so intently, that he took no interest in nor evensaw the complexion of hers.

“I cannot, papa,” she said sadly.

“Try, dear.”

“I would rather not, indeed.”

“You are tired. You look worn. The ride was too much for you. Well, this iswhat I went away for. I went to be married!”

“Married!” she faltered, and could hardly check an involuntary “So did I.” Amoment after and her resolve to confess perished like a bubble.

“Yes; to whom do you think? Mrs. Troyton, the new owner of the estate over thehedge, and of the old manor-house. It was only finally settled between us whenI went to Stratleigh a few days ago.” He lowered his voice to a sly tone ofmerriment. “Now, as to your stepmother, you’ll find she is not much to look at,though a good deal to listen to. She is twenty years older than myself, for onething.”

“You forget that I know her. She called here once, after we had been, and foundher away from home.”

“Of course, of course. Well, whatever her looks are, she’s as excellent a womanas ever breathed. She has had lately left her as absolute property threethousand five hundred a year, besides the devise of this estate—and, by theway, a large legacy came to her in satisfaction of dower, as it is called.”

“Three thousand five hundred a year!”

“And a large—well, a fair-sized—mansion in town, and a pedigree as long as mywalking-stick; though that bears evidence of being rather a raked-upaffair—done since the family got rich—people do those things now as they buildruins on maiden estates and cast antiques at Birmingham.”

Elfride merely listened and said nothing.

He continued more quietly and impressively. “Yes, Elfride, she is wealthy incomparison with us, though with few connections. However, she will introduceyou to the world a little. We are going to exchange her house in Baker Streetfor one at Kensington, for your sake. Everybody is going there now, she says.At Easters we shall fly to town for the usual three months—I shall have acurate of course by that time. Elfride, I am past love, you know, and Ihonestly confess that I married her for your sake. Why a woman of her standingshould have thrown herself away upon me, God knows. But I suppose her age andplainness were too pronounced for a town man. With your good looks, if you nowplay your cards well, you may marry anybody. Of course, a little contrivancewill be necessary; but there’s nothing to stand between you and a husband witha title, that I can see. Lady Luxellian was only a squire’s daughter. Now,don’t you see how foolish the old fancy was? But come, she is indoors waitingto see you. It is as good as a play, too,” continued the vicar, as they walkedtowards the house. “I courted her through the privet hedge yonder: notentirely, you know, but we used to walk there of an evening—nearly everyevening at last. But I needn’t tell you details now; everything was terriblymatter-of-fact, I assure you. At last, that day I saw her at Stratleigh, wedetermined to settle it off-hand.”

“And you never said a word to me,” replied Elfride, not reproachfully either intone or thought. Indeed, her feeling was the very reverse of reproachful. Shefelt relieved and even thankful. Where confidence had not been given, how couldconfidence be expected?

Her father mistook her dispassionateness for a veil of politeness over a senseof ill-usage. “I am not altogether to blame,” he said. “There were two or threereasons for secrecy. One was the recent death of her relative the testator,though that did not apply to you. But remember, Elfride,” he continued in astiffer tone, “you had mixed yourself up so foolishly with those low people,the Smiths—and it was just, too, when Mrs. Troyton and myself were beginning tounderstand each other—that I resolved to say nothing even to you. How did Iknow how far you had gone with them and their son? You might have made a pointof taking tea with them every day, for all that I knew.”

Elfride swallowed her feelings as she best could, and languidly though flatlyasked a question.

“Did you kiss Mrs. Troyton on the lawn about three weeks ago? That evening Icame into the study and found you had just had candles in?”

Mr. Swancourt looked rather red and abashed, as middle-aged lovers are apt todo when caught in the tricks of younger ones.

“Well, yes; I think I did,” he stammered; “just to please her, you know.” Andthen recovering himself he laughed heartily.

“And was this what your Horatian quotation referred to?”

“It was, Elfride.”

They stepped into the drawing-room from the verandah. At that moment Mrs.Swancourt came downstairs, and entered the same room by the door.

“Here, Charlotte, is my little Elfride,” said Mr. Swancourt, with the increasedaffection of tone often adopted towards relations when newly produced.

Poor Elfride, not knowing what to do, did nothing at all; but stood receptiveof all that came to her by sight, hearing, and touch.

Mrs. Swancourt moved forward, took her step-daughter’s hand, then kissed her.

“Ah, darling!” she exclaimed good-humouredly, “you didn’t think when you showeda strange old woman over the conservatory a month or two ago, and explained theflowers to her so prettily, that she would so soon be here in new colours. Nordid she, I am sure.”

The new mother had been truthfully enough described by Mr. Swancourt. She wasnot physically attractive. She was dark—very dark—in complexion, portly infigure, and with a plentiful residuum of hair in the proportion of half a dozenwhite ones to half a dozen black ones, though the latter were black indeed. Nofurther observed, she was not a woman to like. But there was more to see. Tothe most superficial critic it was apparent that she made no attempt todisguise her age. She looked sixty at the first glance, and closeacquaintanceship never proved her older.

Another and still more winning trait was one attaching to the corners of hermouth. Before she made a remark these often twitched gently: not backwards andforwards, the index of nervousness; not down upon the jaw, the sign ofdetermination; but palpably upwards, in precisely the curve adopted torepresent mirth in the broad caricatures of schoolboys. Only this element inher face was expressive of anything within the woman, but it was unmistakable.It expressed humour subjective as well as objective—which could survey thepeculiarities of self in as whimsical a light as those of other people.

This is not all of Mrs. Swancourt. She had held out to Elfride hands whosefingers were literally stiff with rings, signis auroque rigentes, like Helen’srobe. These rows of rings were not worn in vanity apparently. They were mostlyantique and dull, though a few were the reverse.

RIGHT HAND.

1st. Plainly set oval onyx, representing a devil’s head. 2nd. Green jasperintaglio, with red veins. 3rd. Entirely gold, bearing figure of a hideousgriffin. 4th. A sea-green monster diamond, with small diamonds round it. 5th.Antique cornelian intaglio of dancing figure of a satyr. 6th. An angular bandchased with dragons’ heads. 7th. A facetted carbuncle accompanied by ten littletwinkling emeralds; &c. &c.

LEFT HAND.

1st. A reddish-yellow toadstone. 2nd. A heavy ring enamelled in colours, andbearing a jacynth. 3rd. An amethystine sapphire. 4th. A polished ruby,surrounded by diamonds. 5th. The engraved ring of an abbess. 6th. A gloomyintaglio; &c. &c.

Beyond this rather quaint array of stone and metal Mrs. Swancourt wore noornament whatever.

Elfride had been favourably impressed with Mrs. Troyton at their meeting abouttwo months earlier; but to be pleased with a woman as a momentary acquaintancewas different from being taken with her as a stepmother. However, thesuspension of feeling was but for a moment. Elfride decided to like her still.

Mrs. Swancourt was a woman of the world as to knowledge, the reverse as toaction, as her marriage suggested. Elfride and the lady were soon inextricablyinvolved in conversation, and Mr. Swancourt left them to themselves.

“And what do you find to do with yourself here?” Mrs. Swancourt said, after afew remarks about the wedding. “You ride, I know.”

“Yes, I ride. But not much, because papa doesn’t like my going alone.”

“You must have somebody to look after you.”

“And I read, and write a little.”

“You should write a novel. The regular resource of people who don’t go enoughinto the world to live a novel is to write one.”

“I have done it,” said Elfride, looking dubiously at Mrs. Swancourt, as if indoubt whether she would meet with ridicule there.

“That’s right. Now, then, what is it about, dear?”

“About—well, it is a romance of the Middle Ages.”

“Knowing nothing of the present age, which everybody knows about, for safetyyou chose an age known neither to you nor other people. That’s it, eh? No, no;I don’t mean it, dear.”

“Well, I have had some opportunities of studying mediaeval art and manners inthe library and private museum at Endelstow House, and I thought I should liketo try my hand upon a fiction. I know the time for these tales is past; but Iwas interested in it, very much interested.”

“When is it to appear?”

“Oh, never, I suppose.”

“Nonsense, my dear girl. Publish it, by all means. All ladies do that sort ofthing now; not for profit, you know, but as a guarantee of mentalrespectability to their future husbands.”

“An excellent idea of us ladies.”

“Though I am afraid it rather resembles the melancholy ruse of throwing loavesover castle-walls at besiegers, and suggests desperation rather than plentyinside.”

“Did you ever try it?”

“No; I was too far gone even for that.”

“Papa says no publisher will take my book.”

“That remains to be proved. I’ll give my word, my dear, that by this time nextyear it shall be printed.”

“Will you, indeed?” said Elfride, partially brightening with pleasure, thoughshe was sad enough in her depths. “I thought brains were the indispensable,even if the only, qualification for admission to the republic of letters. Amere commonplace creature like me will soon be turned out again.”

“Oh no; once you are there you’ll be like a drop of water in a piece ofrock-crystal—your medium will dignify your commonness.”

“It will be a great satisfaction,” Elfride murmured, and thought of Stephen,and wished she could make a great fortune by writing romances, and marry himand live happily.

“And then we’ll go to London, and then to Paris,” said Mrs. Swancourt. “I havebeen talking to your father about it. But we have first to move into themanor-house, and we think of staying at Torquay whilst that is going on.Meanwhile, instead of going on a honeymoon scamper by ourselves, we have comehome to fetch you, and go all together to Bath for two or three weeks.”

Elfride assented pleasantly, even gladly; but she saw that, by this marriage,her father and herself had ceased for ever to be the close relations they hadbeen up to a few weeks ago. It was impossible now to tell him the tale of herwild elopement with Stephen Smith.

He was still snugly housed in her heart. His absence had regained for him muchof that aureola of saintship which had been nearly abstracted during herreproachful mood on that miserable journey from London. Rapture is often cooledby contact with its cause, especially if under awkward conditions. And thatlast experience with Stephen had done anything but make him shine in her eyes.His very kindness in letting her return was his offence. Elfride had her sex’slove of sheer force in a man, however ill-directed; and at that criticaljuncture in London Stephen’s only chance of retaining the ascendancy over herthat his face and not his parts had acquired for him, would have been by doingwhat, for one thing, he was too youthful to undertake—that was, dragging her bythe wrist to the rails of some altar, and peremptorily marrying her. Decisiveaction is seen by appreciative minds to be frequently objectless, and sometimesfatal; but decision, however suicidal, has more charm for a woman than the mostunequivocal Fabian success.

However, some of the unpleasant accessories of that occasion were now out ofsight again, and Stephen had resumed not a few of his fancy colours.

Chapter XIII

“He set in order many proverbs.”

It is London in October—two months further on in the story.

Bede’s Inn has this peculiarity, that it faces, receives from, and dischargesinto a bustling thoroughfare speaking only of wealth and respectability, whilstits postern abuts on as crowded and poverty-stricken a network of alleys as areto be found anywhere in the metropolis. The moral consequences are, first, thatthose who occupy chambers in the Inn may see a great deal of shirtlesshumanity’s habits and enjoyments without doing more than look down from a backwindow; and second they may hear wholesome though unpleasant social remindersthrough the medium of a harsh voice, an unequal footstep, the echo of a blow ora fall, which originates in the person of some drunkard or wife-beater, as hecrosses and interferes with the quiet of the square. Characters of this kindfrequently pass through the Inn from a little foxhole of an alley at the back,but they never loiter there.

It is hardly necessary to state that all the sights and movements proper to theInn are most orderly. On the fine October evening on which we follow StephenSmith to this place, a placid porter is sitting on a stool under asycamore-tree in the midst, with a little cane in his hand. We notice the thickcoat of soot upon the branches, hanging underneath them in flakes, as in achimney. The blackness of these boughs does not at present improve thetree—nearly forsaken by its leaves as it is—but in the spring their green freshbeauty is made doubly beautiful by the contrast. Within the railings is aflower-garden of respectable dahlias and chrysanthemums, where a man issweeping the leaves from the grass.

Stephen selects a doorway, and ascends an old though wide wooden staircase,with moulded balusters and handrail, which in a country manor-house would beconsidered a noteworthy specimen of Renaissance workmanship. He reaches a dooron the first floor, over which is painted, in black letters, “Mr. HenryKnight”—“Barrister-at-law” being understood but not expressed. The wall isthick, and there is a door at its outer and inner face. The outer one happensto be ajar: Stephen goes to the other, and taps.

“Come in!” from distant penetralia.

First was a small anteroom, divided from the inner apartment by a wainscotedarchway two or three yards wide. Across this archway hung a pair of dark-greencurtains, making a mystery of all within the arch except the spasmodicscratching of a quill pen. Here was grouped a chaotic assemblage ofarticles—mainly old framed prints and paintings—leaning edgewise against thewall, like roofing slates in a builder’s yard. All the books visible here werefolios too big to be stolen—some lying on a heavy oak table in one corner, someon the floor among the pictures, the whole intermingled with old coats, hats,umbrellas, and walking-sticks.

Stephen pushed aside the curtain, and before him sat a man writing away as ifhis life depended upon it—which it did.

A man of thirty in a speckled coat, with dark brown hair, curly beard, andcrisp moustache: the latter running into the beard on each side of the mouth,and, as usual, hiding the real expression of that organ under a chronic aspectof impassivity.

“Ah, my dear fellow, I knew ’twas you,” said Knight, looking up with a smile,and holding out his hand.

Knight’s mouth and eyes came to view now. Both features were good, and had thepeculiarity of appearing younger and fresher than the brow and face theybelonged to, which were getting sicklied o’er by the unmistakable pale cast.The mouth had not quite relinquished rotundity of curve for the firmangularities of middle life; and the eyes, though keen, permeated rather thanpenetrated: what they had lost of their boy-time brightness by a dozen years ofhard reading lending a quietness to their gaze which suited them well.

A lady would have said there was a smell of tobacco in the room: a man thatthere was not.

Knight did not rise. He looked at a timepiece on the mantelshelf, then turnedagain to his letters, pointing to a chair.

“Well, I am glad you have come. I only returned to town yesterday; now, don’tspeak, Stephen, for ten minutes; I have just that time to the late post. At theeleventh minute, I’m your man.”

Stephen sat down as if this kind of reception was by no means new, and awaywent Knight’s pen, beating up and down like a ship in a storm.

Cicero called the library the soul of the house; here the house was all soul.Portions of the floor, and half the wall-space, were taken up by book-shelvesordinary and extraordinary; the remaining parts, together with brackets,side-tables, &c., being occupied by casts, statuettes, medallions, andplaques of various descriptions, picked up by the owner in his wanderingsthrough France and Italy.

One stream only of evening sunlight came into the room from a window quite inthe corner, overlooking a court. An aquarium stood in the window. It was a dullparallelopipedon enough for living creatures at most hours of the day; but fora few minutes in the evening, as now, an errant, kindly ray lighted up andwarmed the little world therein, when the many-coloured zoophytes opened andput forth their arms, the weeds acquired a rich transparency, the shellsgleamed of a more golden yellow, and the timid community expressed gladnessmore plainly than in words.

Within the prescribed ten minutes Knight flung down his pen, rang for the boyto take the letters to the post, and at the closing of the door exclaimed,“There; thank God, that’s done. Now, Stephen, pull your chair round, and tellme what you have been doing all this time. Have you kept up your Greek?”

“No.”

“How’s that?”

“I haven’t enough spare time.”

“That’s nonsense.”

“Well, I have done a great many things, if not that. And I have done oneextraordinary thing.”

Knight turned full upon Stephen. “Ah-ha! Now, then, let me look into your face,put two and two together, and make a shrewd guess.”

Stephen changed to a redder colour.

“Why, Smith,” said Knight, after holding him rigidly by the shoulders, andkeenly scrutinising his countenance for a minute in silence, “you have fallenin love.”

“Well—the fact is——”

“Now, out with it.” But seeing that Stephen looked rather distressed, hechanged to a kindly tone. “Now Smith, my lad, you know me well enough by thistime, or you ought to; and you know very well that if you choose to give me adetailed account of the phenomenon within you, I shall listen; if you don’t, Iam the last man in the world to care to hear it.”

“I’ll tell this much: I HAVE fallen in love, and I want to be MARRIED.”

Knight looked ominous as this passed Stephen’s lips.

“Don’t judge me before you have heard more,” cried Stephen anxiously, seeingthe change in his friend’s countenance.

“I don’t judge. Does your mother know about it?”

“Nothing definite.”

“Father?”

“No. But I’ll tell you. The young person——”

“Come, that’s dreadfully ungallant. But perhaps I understand the frame of minda little, so go on. Your sweetheart——”

“She is rather higher in the world than I am.”

“As it should be.”

“And her father won’t hear of it, as I now stand.”

“Not an uncommon case.”

“And now comes what I want your advice upon. Something has happened at herhouse which makes it out of the question for us to ask her father again now. Sowe are keeping silent. In the meantime an architect in India has just writtento Mr. Hewby to ask whether he can find for him a young assistant willing to goover to Bombay to prepare drawings for work formerly done by the engineers. Thesalary he offers is 350 rupees a month, or about 35 Pounds. Hewby has mentionedit to me, and I have been to Dr. Wray, who says I shall acclimatise withoutmuch illness. Now, would you go?”

“You mean to say, because it is a possible road to the young lady.”

“Yes; I was thinking I could go over and make a little money, and then comeback and ask for her. I have the option of practising for myself after a year.”

“Would she be staunch?”

“Oh yes! For ever—to the end of her life!”

“How do you know?”

“Why, how do people know? Of course, she will.”

Knight leant back in his chair. “Now, though I know her thoroughly as sheexists in your heart, Stephen, I don’t know her in the flesh. All I want to askis, is this idea of going to India based entirely upon a belief in herfidelity?”

“Yes; I should not go if it were not for her.”

“Well, Stephen, you have put me in rather an awkward position. If I give mytrue sentiments, I shall hurt your feelings; if I don’t, I shall hurt my ownjudgment. And remember, I don’t know much about women.”

“But you have had attachments, although you tell me very little about them.”

“And I only hope you’ll continue to prosper till I tell you more.”

Stephen winced at this rap. “I have never formed a deep attachment,” continuedKnight. “I never have found a woman worth it. Nor have I been once engaged tobe married.”

“You write as if you had been engaged a hundred times, if I may be allowed tosay so,” said Stephen in an injured tone.

“Yes, that may be. But, my dear Stephen, it is only those who half know a thingthat write about it. Those who know it thoroughly don’t take the trouble. All Iknow about women, or men either, is a mass of generalities. I plod along, andoccasionally lift my eyes and skim the weltering surface of mankind lyingbetween me and the horizon, as a crow might; no more.”

Knight stopped as if he had fallen into a train of thought, and Stephen lookedwith affectionate awe at a master whose mind, he believed, could swallow up atone meal all that his own head contained.

There was affective sympathy, but no great intellectual fellowship, betweenKnight and Stephen Smith. Knight had seen his young friend when the latter wasa cherry-cheeked happy boy, had been interested in him, had kept his eye uponhim, and generously helped the lad to books, till the mere connection ofpatronage grew to acquaintance, and that ripened to friendship. And so, thoughSmith was not at all the man Knight would have deliberately chosen as afriend—or even for one of a group of a dozen friends—he somehow was his friend.Circumstance, as usual, did it all. How many of us can say of our most intimatealter ego, leaving alone friends of the outer circle, that he is the man weshould have chosen, as embodying the net result after adding up all the pointsin human nature that we love, and principles we hold, and subtracting all thatwe hate? The man is really somebody we got to know by mere physicaljuxtaposition long maintained, and was taken into our confidence, and evenheart, as a makeshift.

“And what do you think of her?” Stephen ventured to say, after a silence.

“Taking her merits on trust from you,” said Knight, “as we do those of theRoman poets of whom we know nothing but that they lived, I still think she willnot stick to you through, say, three years of absence in India.”

“But she will!” cried Stephen desperately. “She is a girl all delicacy andhonour. And no woman of that kind, who has committed herself so into a man’shands as she has into mine, could possibly marry another.”

“How has she committed herself?” asked Knight cunously.

Stephen did not answer. Knight had looked on his love so sceptically that itwould not do to say all that he had intended to say by any means.

“Well, don’t tell,” said Knight. “But you are begging the question, which is, Isuppose, inevitable in love.”

“And I’ll tell you another thing,” the younger man pleaded. “You remember whatyou said to me once about women receiving a kiss. Don’t you? Why, that insteadof our being charmed by the fascination of their bearing at such a time, weshould immediately doubt them if their confusion has any GRACE in it—thatawkward bungling was the true charm of the occasion, implying that we are thefirst who has played such a part with them.”

“It is true, quite,” said Knight musingly.

It often happened that the disciple thus remembered the lessons of the masterlong after the master himself had forgotten them.

“Well, that was like her!” cried Stephen triumphantly. “She was in such aflurry that she didn’t know what she was doing.”

“Splendid, splendid!” said Knight soothingly. “So that all I have to say is,that if you see a good opening in Bombay there’s no reason why you should notgo without troubling to draw fine distinctions as to reasons. No man fullyrealizes what opinions he acts upon, or what his actions mean.”

“Yes; I go to Bombay. I’ll write a note here, if you don’t mind.”

“Sleep over it—it is the best plan—and write to-morrow. Meantime, go there tothat window and sit down, and look at my Humanity Show. I am going to dine outthis evening, and have to dress here out of my portmanteau. I bring up mythings like this to save the trouble of going down to my place at Richmond andback again.”

Knight then went to the middle of the room and flung open his portmanteau, andStephen drew near the window. The streak of sunlight had crept upward, edgedaway, and vanished; the zoophytes slept: a dusky gloom pervaded the room. Andnow another volume of light shone over the window.

“There!” said Knight, “where is there in England a spectacle to equal that? Isit there and watch them every night before I go home. Softly open the sash.”

Beneath them was an alley running up to the wall, and thence turning sidewaysand passing under an arch, so that Knight’s back window was immediately overthe angle, and commanded a view of the alley lengthwise. Crowds—mostly ofwomen—were surging, bustling, and pacing up and down. Gaslights glared frombutchers’ stalls, illuminating the lumps of flesh to splotches of orange andvermilion, like the wild colouring of Turner’s later pictures, whilst the purland babble of tongues of every pitch and mood was to this human wild-wood whatthe ripple of a brook is to the natural forest.

Nearly ten minutes passed. Then Knight also came to the window.

“Well, now, I call a cab and vanish down the street in the direction ofBerkeley Square,” he said, buttoning his waistcoat and kicking his morning suitinto a corner. Stephen rose to leave.

“What a heap of literature!” remarked the young man, taking a final longingsurvey round the room, as if to abide there for ever would be the greatpleasure of his life, yet feeling that he had almost outstayed hiswelcome-while. His eyes rested upon an arm-chair piled full of newspapers,magazines, and bright new volumes in green and red.

“Yes,” said Knight, also looking at them and breathing a sigh of weariness;“something must be done with several of them soon, I suppose. Stephen, youneedn’t hurry away for a few minutes, you know, if you want to stay; I am notquite ready. Overhaul those volumes whilst I put on my coat, and I’ll walk alittle way with you.”

Stephen sat down beside the arm-chair and began to tumble the books about.Among the rest he found a novelette in one volume, THE COURT OF KELLYON CASTLE.By Ernest Field.

“Are you going to review this?” inquired Stephen with apparent unconcern, andholding up Elfride’s effusion.

“Which? Oh, that! I may—though I don’t do much light reviewing now. But it isreviewable.”

“How do you mean?”

Knight never liked to be asked what he meant. “Mean! I mean that the majorityof books published are neither good enough nor bad enough to provoke criticism,and that that book does provoke it.”

“By its goodness or its badness?” Stephen said with some anxiety on poor littleElfride’s score.

“Its badness. It seems to be written by some girl in her teens.”

Stephen said not another word. He did not care to speak plainly of Elfrideafter that unfortunate slip his tongue had made in respect of her havingcommitted herself; and, apart from that, Knight’s severe—almost dogged andself-willed—honesty in criticizing was unassailable by the humble wish of ayouthful friend like Stephen.

Knight was now ready. Turning off the gas, and slamming together the door, theywent downstairs and into the street.

Chapter XIV

“We frolic while ’tis May.”

It has now to be realized that nearly three-quarters of a year have passedaway. In place of the autumnal scenery which formed a setting to the previousenactments, we have the culminating blooms of summer in the year following.

Stephen is in India, slaving away at an office in Bombay; occasionally going upthe country on professional errands, and wondering why people who had beenthere longer than he complained so much of the effect of the climate upon theirconstitutions. Never had a young man a finer start than seemed now to presentitself to Stephen. It was just in that exceptional heyday of prosperity whichshone over Bombay some few years ago, that he arrived on the scene. Buildingand engineering partook of the general impetus. Speculation moved with anaccelerated velocity every successive day, the only disagreeable contingencyconnected with it being the possibility of a collapse.

Elfride had never told her father of the four-and-twenty-hours’ escapade withStephen, nor had it, to her knowledge, come to his ears by any other route. Itwas a secret trouble and grief to the girl for a short time, and Stephen’sdeparture was another ingredient in her sorrow. But Elfride possessed specialfacilities for getting rid of trouble after a decent interval. Whilst a slownature was imbibing a misfortune little by little, she had swallowed the wholeagony of it at a draught and was brightening again. She could slough off asadness and replace it by a hope as easily as a lizard renews a diseased limb.

And two such excellent distractions had presented themselves. One was bringingout the romance and looking for notices in the papers, which, though they hadbeen significantly short so far, had served to divert her thoughts. The otherwas migrating from the vicarage to the more commodious old house of Mrs.Swancourt’s, overlooking the same valley. Mr. Swancourt at first disliked theidea of being transplanted to feminine soil, but the obvious advantages of suchan accession of dignity reconciled him to the change. So there was a radical“move;” the two ladies staying at Torquay as had been arranged, the vicar goingto and fro.

Mrs. Swancourt considerably enlarged Elfride’s ideas in an aristocraticdirection, and she began to forgive her father for his politic marriage.Certainly, in a worldly sense, a handsome face at three-and-forty had neverserved a man in better stead.

The new house at Kensington was ready, and they were all in town.

The Hyde Park shrubs had been transplanted as usual, the chairs ranked in line,the grass edgings trimmed, the roads made to look as if they were sufferingfrom a heavy thunderstorm; carriages had been called for by the easeful, horsesby the brisk, and the Drive and Row were again the groove of gaiety for anhour. We gaze upon the spectacle, at six o’clock on this midsummer afternoon,in a melon-frame atmosphere and beneath a violet sky. The Swancourt equipageformed one in the stream.

Mrs. Swancourt was a talker of talk of the incisive kind, which her low musicalvoice—the only beautiful point in the old woman—prevented from being wearisome.

“Now,” she said to Elfride, who, like AEneas at Carthage, was full ofadmiration for the brilliant scene, “you will find that our companionless statewill give us, as it does everybody, an extraordinary power in reading thefeatures of our fellow-creatures here. I always am a listener in such places asthese—not to the narratives told by my neighbours’ tongues, but by theirfaces—the advantage of which is, that whether I am in Row, Boulevard, Rialto,or Prado, they all speak the same language. I may have acquired some skill inthis practice through having been an ugly lonely woman for so many years, withnobody to give me information; a thing you will not consider strange when theparallel case is borne in mind,—how truly people who have no clocks will tellthe time of day.”

“Ay, that they will,” said Mr. Swancourt corroboratively. “I have knownlabouring men at Endelstow and other farms who had framed complete systems ofobservation for that purpose. By means of shadows, winds, clouds, the movementsof sheep and oxen, the singing of birds, the crowing of cocks, and a hundredother sights and sounds which people with watches in their pockets never knowthe existence of, they are able to pronounce within ten minutes of the houralmost at any required instant. That reminds me of an old story which I’mafraid is too bad—too bad to repeat.” Here the vicar shook his head and laughedinwardly.

“Tell it—do!” said the ladies.

“I mustn’t quite tell it.”

“That’s absurd,” said Mrs. Swancourt.

“It was only about a man who, by the same careful system of observation, wasknown to deceive persons for more than two years into the belief that he kept abarometer by stealth, so exactly did he foretell all changes in the weather bythe braying of his ass and the temper of his wife.”

Elfride laughed.

“Exactly,” said Mrs. Swancourt. “And in just the way that those learnt thesigns of nature, I have learnt the language of her illegitimatesister—artificiality; and the fibbing of eyes, the contempt of nose-tips, theindignation of back hair, the laughter of clothes, the cynicism of footsteps,and the various emotions lying in walking-stick twirls, hat-liftings, theelevation of parasols, the carriage of umbrellas, become as A B C to me.

“Just look at that daughter’s sister class of mamma in the carriage acrossthere,” she continued to Elfride, pointing with merely a turn of her eye. “Theabsorbing self-consciousness of her position that is shown by her countenanceis most humiliating to a lover of one’s country. You would hardly believe,would you, that members of a Fashionable World, whose professed zero is farabove the highest degree of the humble, could be so ignorant of the elementaryinstincts of reticence.”

“How?”

“Why, to bear on their faces, as plainly as on a phylactery, the inscription,‘Do, pray, look at the coronet on my panels.’”

“Really, Charlotte,” said the vicar, “you see as much in faces as Mr. Puff sawin Lord Burleigh’s nod.”

Elfride could not but admire the beauty of her fellow countrywomen, especiallysince herself and her own few acquaintances had always been slightly sunburntor marked on the back of the hands by a bramble-scratch at this time of theyear.

“And what lovely flowers and leaves they wear in their bonnets!” she exclaimed.

“Oh yes,” returned Mrs. Swancourt. “Some of them are even more striking incolour than any real ones. Look at that beautiful rose worn by the lady insidethe rails. Elegant vine-tendrils introduced upon the stem as an improvementupon prickles, and all growing so naturally just over her ear—I say growingadvisedly, for the pink of the petals and the pink of her handsome cheeks areequally from Nature’s hand to the eyes of the most casual observer.”

“But praise them a little, they do deserve it!” said generous Elfride.

“Well, I do. See how the Duchess of——waves to and fro in her seat, utilizingthe sway of her landau by looking around only when her head is swung forward,with a passive pride which forbids a resistance to the force of circumstance.Look at the pretty pout on the mouths of that family there, retaining no tracesof being arranged beforehand, so well is it done. Look at the demure close ofthe little fists holding the parasols; the tiny alert thumb, sticking up erectagainst the ivory stem as knowing as can be, the satin of the parasolinvariably matching the complexion of the face beneath it, yet seemingly by anaccident, which makes the thing so attractive. There’s the red book lying onthe opposite seat, bespeaking the vast numbers of their acquaintance. And Iparticularly admire the aspect of that abundantly daughtered woman on the otherside—I mean her look of unconsciousness that the girls are stared at by thewalkers, and above all the look of the girls themselves—losing their gaze inthe depths of handsome men’s eyes without appearing to notice whether they areobserving masculine eyes or the leaves of the trees. There’s praise for you.But I am only jesting, child—you know that.”

“Piph-ph-ph—how warm it is, to be sure!” said Mr. Swancourt, as if his mindwere a long distance from all he saw. “I declare that my watch is so hot that Ican scarcely bear to touch it to see what the time is, and all the world smellslike the inside of a hat.”

“How the men stare at you, Elfride!” said the elder lady. “You will kill mequite, I am afraid.”

“Kill you?”

“As a diamond kills an opal in the same setting.”

“I have noticed several ladies and gentlemen looking at me,” said Elfrideartlessly, showing her pleasure at being observed.

“My dear, you mustn’t say ‘gentlemen’ nowadays,” her stepmother answered in thetones of arch concern that so well became her ugliness. “We have handed over‘gentlemen’ to the lower middle class, where the word is still to be heard attradesmen’s balls and provincial tea-parties, I believe. It is done with here.”

“What must I say, then?”

“‘Ladies and MEN’ always.”

At this moment appeared in the stream of vehicles moving in the contrarydirection a chariot presenting in its general surface the rich indigo hue of amidnight sky, the wheels and margins being picked out in delicate lines ofultramarine; the servants’ liveries were dark-blue coats and silver lace, andbreeches of neutral Indian red. The whole concern formed an organic whole, andmoved along behind a pair of dark chestnut geldings, who advanced in anindifferently zealous trot, very daintily performed, and occasionally shruggeddivers points of their veiny surface as if they were rather above the business.

In this sat a gentleman with no decided characteristics more than that hesomewhat resembled a good-natured commercial traveller of the superior class.Beside him was a lady with skim-milky eyes and complexion, belonging to the‘interesting’ class of women, where that class merges in the sickly, hergreatest pleasure being apparently to enjoy nothing. Opposite this pair sat twolittle girls in white hats and blue feathers.

The lady saw Elfride, smiled and bowed, and touched her husband’s elbow, whoturned and received Elfride’s movement of recognition with a gallant elevationof his hat. Then the two children held up their arms to Elfride, and laughedgleefully.

“Who is that?”

“Why, Lord Luxellian, isn’t it?” said Mrs. Swancourt, who with the vicar hadbeen seated with her back towards them.

“Yes,” replied Elfride. “He is the one man of those I have seen here whom Iconsider handsomer than papa.”

“Thank you, dear,” said Mr. Swancourt.

“Yes; but your father is so much older. When Lord Luxellian gets a littlefurther on in life, he won’t be half so good-looking as our man.”

“Thank you, dear, likewise,” said Mr. Swancourt.

“See,” exclaimed Elfride, still looking towards them, “how those little dearswant me! Actually one of them is crying for me to come.”

“We were talking of bracelets just now. Look at Lady Luxellian’s,” said Mrs.Swancourt, as that baroness lifted up her arm to support one of the children.“It is slipping up her arm—too large by half. I hate to see daylight between abracelet and a wrist; I wonder women haven’t better taste.”

“It is not on that account, indeed,” Elfride expostulated. “It is that her armhas got thin, poor thing. You cannot think how much she has altered in thislast twelvemonth.”

The carriages were now nearer together, and there was an exchange of morefamiliar greetings between the two families. Then the Luxellians crossed overand drew up under the plane-trees, just in the rear of the Swancourts. LordLuxellian alighted, and came forward with a musical laugh.

It was his attraction as a man. People liked him for those tones, and forgotthat he had no talents. Acquaintances remembered Mr. Swancourt by his manner;they remembered Stephen Smith by his face, Lord Luxellian by his laugh.

Mr. Swancourt made some friendly remarks—among others things upon the heat.

“Yes,” said Lord Luxellian, “we were driving by a furrier’s window thisafternoon, and the sight filled us all with such a sense of suffocation that wewere glad to get away. Ha-ha!” He turned to Elfride. “Miss Swancourt, I havehardly seen or spoken to you since your literary feat was made public. I had noidea a chiel was taking notes down at quiet Endelstow, or I should certainlyhave put myself and friends upon our best behaviour. Swancourt, why didn’t yougive me a hint!”

Elfride fluttered, blushed, laughed, said it was nothing to speak of, &c.&c.

“Well, I think you were rather unfairly treated by the PRESENT, I certainly do.Writing a heavy review like that upon an elegant trifle like the COURT OFKELLYON CASTLE was absurd.”

“What?” said Elfride, opening her eyes. “Was I reviewed in the PRESENT?”

“Oh yes; didn’t you see it? Why, it was four or five months ago!”

“No, I never saw it. How sorry I am! What a shame of my publishers! Theypromised to send me every notice that appeared.”

“Ah, then, I am almost afraid I have been giving you disagreeable information,intentionally withheld out of courtesy. Depend upon it they thought no goodwould come of sending it, and so would not pain you unnecessarily.”

“Oh no; I am indeed glad you have told me, Lord Luxellian. It is quite amistaken kindness on their part. Is the review so much against me?” sheinquired tremulously.

“No, no; not that exactly—though I almost forget its exact purport now. It wasmerely—merely sharp, you know—ungenerous, I might say. But really my memorydoes not enable me to speak decidedly.”

“We’ll drive to the PRESENT office, and get one directly; shall we, papa?”

“If you are so anxious, dear, we will, or send. But to-morrow will do.”

“And do oblige me in a little matter now, Elfride,” said Lord Luxellian warmly,and looking as if he were sorry he had brought news that disturbed her. “I amin reality sent here as a special messenger by my little Polly and Katie to askyou to come into our carriage with them for a short time. I am just going towalk across into Piccadilly, and my wife is left alone with them. I am afraidthey are rather spoilt children; but I have half promised them you shall come.”

The steps were let down, and Elfride was transferred—to the intense delight ofthe little girls, and to the mild interest of loungers with red skins and longnecks, who cursorily eyed the performance with their walking-sticks to theirlips, occasionally laughing from far down their throats and with their eyes,their mouths not being concerned in the operation at all. Lord Luxellian thentold the coachman to drive on, lifted his hat, smiled a smile that missed itsmark and alighted on a total stranger, who bowed in bewilderment. LordLuxellian looked long at Elfride.

The look was a manly, open, and genuine look of admiration; a momentary tributeof a kind which any honest Englishman might have paid to fairness without beingashamed of the feeling, or permitting it to encroach in the slightest degreeupon his emotional obligations as a husband and head of a family. Then LordLuxellian turned away, and walked musingly to the upper end of the promenade.

Mr. Swancourt had alighted at the same time with Elfride, crossing over to theRow for a few minutes to speak to a friend he recognized there; and his wifewas thus left sole tenant of the carriage.

Now, whilst this little act had been in course of performance, there stoodamong the promenading spectators a man of somewhat different description fromthe rest. Behind the general throng, in the rear of the chairs, and leaningagainst the trunk of a tree, he looked at Elfride with quiet and criticalinterest.

Three points about this unobtrusive person showed promptly to the exercised eyethat he was not a Row man pur sang. First, an irrepressible wrinkle or two inthe waist of his frock-coat—denoting that he had not damned his tailorsufficiently to drive that tradesman up to the orthodox high pressure ofcunning workmanship. Second, a slight slovenliness of umbrella, occasioned byits owner’s habit of resting heavily upon it, and using it as a veritablewalking-stick, instead of letting its point touch the ground in the mostcoquettish of kisses, as is the proper Row manner to do. Third, and chiefreason, that try how you might, you could scarcely help supposing, on lookingat his face, that your eyes were not far from a well-finished mind, instead ofthe well-finished skin et praeterea nihil, which is by rights the Mark of theRow.

The probability is that, had not Mrs. Swancourt been left alone in her carriageunder the tree, this man would have remained in his unobserved seclusion. Butseeing her thus, he came round to the front, stooped under the rail, and stoodbeside the carriage-door.

Mrs. Swancourt looked reflectively at him for a quarter of a minute, then heldout her hand laughingly:

“Why, Henry Knight—of course it is! My—second—third—fourth cousin—what shall Isay? At any rate, my kinsman.”

“Yes, one of a remnant not yet cut off. I scarcely was certain of you, either,from where I was standing.”

“I have not seen you since you first went to Oxford; consider the number ofyears! You know, I suppose, of my marriage?”

And there sprang up a dialogue concerning family matters of birth, death, andmarriage, which it is not necessary to detail. Knight presently inquired:

“The young lady who changed into the other carriage is, then, yourstepdaughter?”

“Yes, Elfride. You must know her.”

“And who was the lady in the carriage Elfride entered; who had an ill-definedand watery look, as if she were only the reflection of herself in a pool?”

“Lady Luxellian; very weakly, Elfride says. My husband is remotely connectedwith them; but there is not much intimacy on account of——. However, Henry,you’ll come and see us, of course. 24 Chevron Square. Come this week. We shallonly be in town a week or two longer.”

“Let me see. I’ve got to run up to Oxford to-morrow, where I shall be forseveral days; so that I must, I fear, lose the pleasure of seeing you in Londonthis year.”

“Then come to Endelstow; why not return with us?”

“I am afraid if I were to come before August I should have to leave again in aday or two. I should be delighted to be with you at the beginning of thatmonth; and I could stay a nice long time. I have thought of going westward allthe summer.”

“Very well. Now remember that’s a compact. And won’t you wait now and see Mr.Swancourt? He will not be away ten minutes longer.”

“No; I’ll beg to be excused; for I must get to my chambers again this eveningbefore I go home; indeed, I ought to have been there now—I have such a press ofmatters to attend to just at present. You will explain to him, please.Good-bye.”

“And let us know the day of your appearance as soon as you can.”

“I will”

Chapter XV

“A wandering voice.”

Though sheer and intelligible griefs are not charmed away by being confided tomere acquaintances, the process is a palliative to certain ill-humours. Amongthese, perplexed vexation is one—a species of trouble which, like a stream,gets shallower by the simple operation of widening it in any quarter.

On the evening of the day succeeding that of the meeting in the Park, Elfrideand Mrs. Swancourt were engaged in conversation in the dressing-room of thelatter. Such a treatment of such a case was in course of adoption here.

Elfride had just before received an affectionate letter from Stephen Smith inBombay, which had been forwarded to her from Endelstow. But since this is notthe case referred to, it is not worth while to pry further into the contents ofthe letter than to discover that, with rash though pardonable confidence incoming times, he addressed her in high spirits as his darling future wife.Probably there cannot be instanced a briefer and surer rule-of-thumb test of aman’s temperament—sanguine or cautious—than this: did he or does he ante-datethe word wife in corresponding with a sweet-heart he honestly loves?

She had taken this epistle into her own room, read a little of it, then SAVEDthe rest for to-morrow, not wishing to be so extravagant as to consume thepleasure all at once. Nevertheless, she could not resist the wish to enjoy yeta little more, so out came the letter again, and in spite of misgivings as toprodigality the whole was devoured. The letter was finally reperused and placedin her pocket.

What was this? Also a newspaper for Elfride, which she had overlooked in herhurry to open the letter. It was the old number of the PRESENT, containing thearticle upon her book, forwarded as had been requested.

Elfride had hastily read it through, shrunk perceptibly smaller, and had thengone with the paper in her hand to Mrs. Swancourt’s dressing-room, to lightenor at least modify her vexation by a discriminating estimate from herstepmother.

She was now looking disconsolately out of the window.

“Never mind, my child,” said Mrs. Swancourt after a careful perusal of thematter indicated. “I don’t see that the review is such a terrible one, afterall. Besides, everybody has forgotten about it by this time. I’m sure theopening is good enough for any book ever written. Just listen—it sounds betterread aloud than when you pore over it silently: ‘THE COURT OF KELLYON CASTLE. AROMANCE OF THE MIDDLE AGES. BY ERNEST FIELD. In the belief that we were for awhile escaping the monotonous repetition of wearisome details in modern socialscenery, analyses of uninteresting character, or the unnatural unfoldings of asensation plot, we took this volume into our hands with a feeling of pleasure.We were disposed to beguile ourselves with the fancy that some new change mightpossibly be rung upon donjon keeps, chain and plate armour, deeply scarredcheeks, tender maidens disguised as pages, to which we had not listened longago.’ Now, that’s a very good beginning, in my opinion, and one to be proud ofhaving brought out of a man who has never seen you.”

“Ah, yes,” murmured Elfride wofully. “But, then, see further on!”

“Well the next bit is rather unkind, I must own,” said Mrs. Swancourt, and readon. “‘Instead of this we found ourselves in the hands of some young lady,hardly arrived at years of discretion, to judge by the silly device it has beenthought worth while to adopt on the title-page, with the idea of disguising hersex.’”

“I am not ‘silly’!” said Elfride indignantly. “He might have called me anythingbut that.”

“You are not, indeed. Well:—‘Hands of a young lady...whose chapters are simplydevoted to impossible tournaments, towers, and escapades, which read like flatcopies of like scenes in the stories of Mr. G. P. R. James, and the most unrealportions of IVANHOE. The bait is so palpably artificial that the most credulousgudgeon turns away.’ Now, my dear, I don’t see overmuch to complain of in that.It proves that you were clever enough to make him think of Sir Walter Scott,which is a great deal.”

“Oh yes; though I cannot romance myself, I am able to remind him of those whocan!” Elfride intended to hurl these words sarcastically at her invisibleenemy, but as she had no more satirical power than a wood-pigeon, they merelyfell in a pretty murmur from lips shaped to a pout.

“Certainly: and that’s something. Your book is good enough to be bad in anordinary literary manner, and doesn’t stand by itself in a melancholy positionaltogether worse than assailable.—‘That interest in an historical romance maynowadays have any chance of being sustained, it is indispensable that thereader find himself under the guidance of some nearly extinct species oflegendary, who, in addition to an impulse towards antiquarian research and anunweakened faith in the mediaeval halo, shall possess an inventive faculty inwhich delicacy of sentiment is far overtopped by a power of welding to stirringincident a spirited variety of the elementary human passions.’ Well, thatlong-winded effusion doesn’t refer to you at all, Elfride, merely something putin to fill up. Let me see, when does he come to you again;...not till the veryend, actually. Here you are finally polished off:

“‘But to return to the little work we have used as the text of this article. Weare far from altogether disparaging the author’s powers. She has a certainversatility that enables her to use with effect a style of narration peculiarto herself, which may be called a murmuring of delicate emotional trifles, theparticular gift of those to whom the social sympathies of a peaceful time areas daily food. Hence, where matters of domestic experience, and the naturaltouches which make people real, can be introduced without anachronisms toostriking, she is occasionally felicitous; and upon the whole we feel justifiedin saying that the book will bear looking into for the sake of those portionswhich have nothing whatever to do with the story.’

“Well, I suppose it is intended for satire; but don’t think anything more of itnow, my dear. It is seven o’clock.” And Mrs. Swancourt rang for her maid.

Attack is more piquant than concord. Stephen’s letter was concerning nothingbut oneness with her: the review was the very reverse. And a stranger withneither name nor shape, age nor appearance, but a mighty voice, is naturallyrather an interesting novelty to a lady he chooses to address. When Elfridefell asleep that night she was loving the writer of the letter, but thinking ofthe writer of that article.

Chapter XVI

“Then fancy shapes—as fancy can.”

On a day about three weeks later, the Swancourt trio were sitting quietly inthe drawing-room of The Crags, Mrs. Swancourt’s house at Endelstow, chatting,and taking easeful survey of their previous month or two of town—a tangibleweariness even to people whose acquaintances there might be counted on thefingers.

A mere season in London with her practised step-mother had so advancedElfride’s perceptions, that her courtship by Stephen seemed emotionally meagre,and to have drifted back several years into a childish past. In regarding ourmental experiences, as in visual observation, our own progress reads like adwindling of that we progress from.

She was seated on a low chair, looking over her romance with melancholyinterest for the first time since she had become acquainted with the remarks ofthe PRESENT thereupon.

“Still thinking of that reviewer, Elfie?”

“Not of him personally; but I am thinking of his opinion. Really, on lookinginto the volume after this long time has elapsed, he seems to have estimatedone part of it fairly enough.”

“No, no; I wouldn’t show the white feather now! Fancy that of all people in theworld the writer herself should go over to the enemy. How shall Monmouth’s menfight when Monmouth runs away?”

“I don’t do that. But I think he is right in some of his arguments, thoughwrong in others. And because he has some claim to my respect I regret all themore that he should think so mistakenly of my motives in one or two instances.It is more vexing to be misunderstood than to be misrepresented; and hemisunderstands me. I cannot be easy whilst a person goes to rest night afternight attributing to me intentions I never had.”

“He doesn’t know your name, or anything about you. And he has doubtlessforgotten there is such a book in existence by this time.”

“I myself should certainly like him to be put right upon one or two matters,”said the vicar, who had hitherto been silent. “You see, critics go on writing,and are never corrected or argued with, and therefore are never improved.”

“Papa,” said Elfride brightening, “write to him!”

“I would as soon write to him as look at him, for the matter of that,” said Mr.Swancourt.

“Do! And say, the young person who wrote the book did not adopt a masculinepseudonym in vanity or conceit, but because she was afraid it would be thoughtpresumptuous to publish her name, and that she did not mean the story for suchas he, but as a sweetener of history for young people, who might therebyacquire a taste for what went on in their own country hundreds of years ago,and be tempted to dive deeper into the subject. Oh, there is so much toexplain; I wish I might write myself!”

“Now, Elfie, I’ll tell you what we will do,” answered Mr. Swancourt, tickledwith a sort of bucolic humour at the idea of criticizing the critic. “You shallwrite a clear account of what he is wrong in, and I will copy it and send it asmine.”

“Yes, now, directly!” said Elfride, jumping up. “When will you send it, papa?”

“Oh, in a day or two, I suppose,” he returned. Then the vicar paused andslightly yawned, and in the manner of elderly people began to cool from hisardour for the undertaking now that it came to the point. “But, really, it ishardly worth while,” he said.

“O papa!” said Elfride, with much disappointment. “You said you would, and nowyou won’t. That is not fair!”

“But how can we send it if we don’t know whom to send it to?”

“If you really want to send such a thing it can easily be done,” said Mrs.Swancourt, coming to her step-daughter’s rescue. “An envelope addressed, ‘Tothe Critic of THE COURT OF KELLYON CASTLE, care of the Editor of the PRESENT,’would find him.”

“Yes, I suppose it would.”

“Why not write your answer yourself, Elfride?” Mrs. Swancourt inquired.

“I might,” she said hesitatingly; “and send it anonymously: that would betreating him as he has treated me.”

“No use in the world!”

“But I don’t like to let him know my exact name. Suppose I put my initialsonly? The less you are known the more you are thought of.”

“Yes; you might do that.”

Elfride set to work there and then. Her one desire for the last fortnightseemed likely to be realized. As happens with sensitive and secluded minds, acontinual dwelling upon the subject had magnified to colossal proportions thespace she assumed herself to occupy or to have occupied in the occult critic’smind. At noon and at night she had been pestering herself with endeavours toperceive more distinctly his conception of her as a woman apart from an author:whether he really despised her; whether he thought more or less of her than ofordinary young women who never ventured into the fire of criticism at all. Nowshe would have the satisfaction of feeling that at any rate he knew her trueintent in crossing his path, and annoying him so by her performance, and betaught perhaps to despise it a little less.

Four days later an envelope, directed to Miss Swancourt in a strange hand, madeits appearance from the post-bag.

“Oh,” said Elfride, her heart sinking within her. “Can it be from that man—alecture for impertinence? And actually one for Mrs. Swancourt in the samehand-writing!” She feared to open hers. “Yet how can he know my name? No; it issomebody else.”

“Nonsense!” said her father grimly. “You sent your initials, and the Directorywas available. Though he wouldn’t have taken the trouble to look there unlesshe had been thoroughly savage with you. I thought you wrote with rather moreasperity than simple literary discussion required.” This timely clause wasintroduced to save the character of the vicar’s judgment under any issue ofaffairs.

“Well, here I go,” said Elfride, desperately tearing open the seal.

“To be sure, of course,” exclaimed Mrs. Swancourt; and looking up from her ownletter. “Christopher, I quite forgot to tell you, when I mentioned that I hadseen my distant relative, Harry Knight, that I invited him here for whateverlength of time he could spare. And now he says he can come any day in August.”

“Write, and say the first of the month,” replied the indiscriminate vicar.

She read on, “Goodness me—and that isn’t all. He is actually the reviewer ofElfride’s book. How absurd, to be sure! I had no idea he reviewed novels or hadanything to do with the PRESENT. He is a barrister—and I thought he only wrotein the Quarterlies. Why, Elfride, you have brought about an odd entanglement!What does he say to you?”

Elfride had put down her letter with a dissatisfied flush on her face. “I don’tknow. The idea of his knowing my name and all about me!...Why, he says nothingparticular, only this—

“‘MY DEAR MADAM,—Though I am sorry that my remarks should have seemed harsh toyou, it is a pleasure to find that they have been the means of bringing forthsuch an ingeniously argued reply. Unfortunately, it is so long since I wrote myreview, that my memory does not serve me sufficiently to say a single word inmy defence, even supposing there remains one to be said, which is doubtful. Youwill find from a letter I have written to Mrs. Swancourt, that we are not suchstrangers to each other as we have been imagining. Possibly, I may have thepleasure of seeing you soon, when any argument you choose to advance shallreceive all the attention it deserves.’

“That is dim sarcasm—I know it is.”

“Oh no, Elfride.”

“And then, his remarks didn’t seem harsh—I mean I did not say so.”

“He thinks you are in a frightful temper,” said Mr. Swancourt, chuckling inundertones.

“And he will come and see me, and find the authoress as contemptible in speechas she has been impertinent in manner. I do heartily wish I had never written aword to him!”

“Never mind,” said Mrs. Swancourt, also laughing in low quiet jerks; “it willmake the meeting such a comical affair, and afford splendid by-play for yourfather and myself. The idea of our running our heads against Harry Knight allthe time! I cannot get over that.”

The vicar had immediately remembered the name to be that of Stephen Smith’spreceptor and friend; but having ceased to concern himself in the matter hemade no remark to that effect, consistently forbearing to allude to anythingwhich could restore recollection of the (to him) disagreeable mistake withregard to poor Stephen’s lineage and position. Elfride had of course perceivedthe same thing, which added to the complication of relationship a mesh that herstepmother knew nothing of.

The identification scarcely heightened Knight’s attractions now, though atwelvemonth ago she would only have cared to see him for the interest hepossessed as Stephen’s friend. Fortunately for Knight’s advent, such a reasonfor welcome had only begun to be awkward to her at a time when the interest hehad acquired on his own account made it no longer necessary.

These coincidences, in common with all relating to him, tended to keepElfride’s mind upon the stretch concerning Knight. As was her custom when uponthe horns of a dilemma, she walked off by herself among the laurel bushes, andthere, standing still and splitting up a leaf without removing it from itsstalk, fetched back recollections of Stephen’s frequent words in praise of hisfriend, and wished she had listened more attentively. Then, still pulling theleaf, she would blush at some fancied mortification that would accrue to herfrom his words when they met, in consequence of her intrusiveness, as she nowconsidered it, in writing to him.

The next development of her meditations was the subject of what this man’spersonal appearance might be—was he tall or short, dark or fair, gay or grim?She would have asked Mrs. Swancourt but for the risk she might thereby incur ofsome teasing remark being returned. Ultimately Elfride would say, “Oh, what aplague that reviewer is to me!” and turn her face to where she imagined Indialay, and murmur to herself, “Ah, my little husband, what are you doing now? Letme see, where are you—south, east, where? Behind that hill, ever so farbehind!”

Chapter XVII

“Her welcome, spoke in faltering phrase.”

“There is Henry Knight, I declare!” said Mrs. Swancourt one day.

They were gazing from the jutting angle of a wild enclosure not far from TheCrags, which almost overhung the valley already described as leading up fromthe sea and little port of Castle Boterel. The stony escarpment upon which theystood had the contour of a man’s face, and it was covered with furze as with abeard. People in the field above were preserved from an accidental roll downthese prominences and hollows by a hedge on the very crest, which was doingthat kindly service for Elfride and her mother now.

Scrambling higher into the hedge and stretching her neck further over thefurze, Elfride beheld the individual signified. He was walking leisurely alongthe little green path at the bottom, beside the stream, a satchel slung uponhis left hip, a stout walking-stick in his hand, and a brown-holland sun-hatupon his head. The satchel was worn and old, and the outer polished surface ofthe leather was cracked and peeling off.

Knight having arrived over the hills to Castle Boterel upon the top of a crazyomnibus, preferred to walk the remaining two miles up the valley, leaving hisluggage to be brought on.

Behind him wandered, helter-skelter, a boy of whom Knight had briefly inquiredthe way to Endelstow; and by that natural law of physics which causes lesserbodies to gravitate towards the greater, this boy had kept near to Knight, andtrotted like a little dog close at his heels, whistling as he went, with hiseyes fixed upon Knight’s boots as they rose and fell.

When they had reached a point precisely opposite that in which Mrs. and MissSwancourt lay in ambush, Knight stopped and turned round.

“Look here, my boy,” he said.

The boy parted his lips, opened his eyes, and answered nothing.

“Here’s sixpence for you, on condition that you don’t again come within twentyyards of my heels, all the way up the valley.”

The boy, who apparently had not known he had been looking at Knight’s heels atall, took the sixpence mechanically, and Knight went on again, wrapt inmeditation.

“A nice voice,” Elfride thought; “but what a singular temper!”

“Now we must get indoors before he ascends the slope,” said Mrs. Swancourtsoftly. And they went across by a short cut over a stile, entering the lawn bya side door, and so on to the house.

Mr. Swancourt had gone into the village with the curate, and Elfride felt toonervous to await their visitor’s arrival in the drawing-room with Mrs.Swancourt. So that when the elder lady entered, Elfride made some pretence ofperceiving a new variety of crimson geranium, and lingered behind among theflower beds.

There was nothing gained by this, after all, she thought; and a few minutesafter boldly came into the house by the glass side-door. She walked along thecorridor, and entered the drawing-room. Nobody was there.

A window at the angle of the room opened directly into an octagonalconservatory, enclosing the corner of the building. From the conservatory camevoices in conversation—Mrs. Swancourt’s and the stranger’s.

She had expected him to talk brilliantly. To her surprise he was askingquestions in quite a learner’s manner, on subjects connected with the flowersand shrubs that she had known for years. When after the lapse of a few minuteshe spoke at some length, she considered there was a hard square decisiveness inthe shape of his sentences, as if, unlike her own and Stephen’s, they were notthere and then newly constructed, but were drawn forth from a large storeready-made. They were now approaching the window to come in again.

“That is a flesh-coloured variety,” said Mrs. Swancourt. “But oleanders, thoughthey are such bulky shrubs, are so very easily wounded as to beunprunable—giants with the sensitiveness of young ladies. Oh, here is Elfride!”

Elfride looked as guilty and crestfallen as Lady Teazle at the dropping of thescreen. Mrs. Swancourt presented him half comically, and Knight in a minute ortwo placed himself beside the young lady.

A complexity of instincts checked Elfride’s conventional smiles of complaisanceand hospitality; and, to make her still less comfortable, Mrs. Swancourtimmediately afterwards left them together to seek her husband. Mr. Knight,however, did not seem at all incommoded by his feelings, and he said with lighteasefulness:

“So, Miss Swancourt, I have met you at last. You escaped me by a few minutesonly when we were in London.”

“Yes. I found that you had seen Mrs. Swancourt.”

“And now reviewer and reviewed are face to face,” he added unconcernedly.

“Yes: though the fact of your being a relation of Mrs. Swancourt’s takes offthe edge of it. It was strange that you should be one of her family all thetime.” Elfride began to recover herself now, and to look into Knight’s face. “Iwas merely anxious to let you know my REAL meaning in writing thebook—extremely anxious.”

“I can quite understand the wish; and I was gratified that my remarks shouldhave reached home. They very seldom do, I am afraid.”

Elfride drew herself in. Here he was, sticking to his opinions as firmly as iffriendship and politeness did not in the least require an immediaterenunciation of them.

“You made me very uneasy and sorry by writing such things!” she murmured,suddenly dropping the mere cacueterie of a fashionable first introduction, andspeaking with some of the dudgeon of a child towards a severe schoolmaster.

“That is rather the object of honest critics in such a case. Not to causeunnecessary sorrow, but: ‘To make you sorry after a proper manner, that ye mayreceive damage by us in nothing,’ as a powerful pen once wrote to the Gentiles.Are you going to write another romance?”

“Write another?” she said. “That somebody may pen a condemnation and ‘nail’twi’ Scripture’ again, as you do now, Mr. Knight?”

“You may do better next time,” he said placidly: “I think you will. But I wouldadvise you to confine yourself to domestic scenes.”

“Thank you. But never again!”

“Well, you may be right. That a young woman has taken to writing is not by anymeans the best thing to hear about her.”

“What is the best?”

“I prefer not to say.”

“Do you know? Then, do tell me, please.”

“Well”—(Knight was evidently changing his meaning)—“I suppose to hear that shehas married.”

Elfride hesitated. “And what when she has been married?” she said at last,partly in order to withdraw her own person from the argument.

“Then to hear no more about her. It is as Smeaton said of his lighthouse: hergreatest real praise, when the novelty of her inauguration has worn off, isthat nothing happens to keep the talk of her alive.”

“Yes, I see,” said Elfride softly and thoughtfully. “But of course it isdifferent quite with men. Why don’t you write novels, Mr. Knight?”

“Because I couldn’t write one that would interest anybody.”

“Why?”

“For several reasons. It requires a judicious omission of your real thoughts tomake a novel popular, for one thing.”

“Is that really necessary? Well, I am sure you could learn to do that withpractice,” said Elfride with an ex-cathedra air, as became a person who spokefrom experience in the art. “You would make a great name for certain,” shecontinued.

“So many people make a name nowadays, that it is more distinguished to remainin obscurity.”

“Tell me seriously—apart from the subject—why don’t you write a volume insteadof loose articles?” she insisted.

“Since you are pleased to make me talk of myself, I will tell you seriously,”said Knight, not less amused at this catechism by his young friend than he wasinterested in her appearance. “As I have implied, I have not the wish. And if Ihad the wish, I could not now concentrate sufficiently. We all have only ourone cruse of energy given us to make the best of. And where that energy hasbeen leaked away week by week, quarter by quarter, as mine has for the lastnine or ten years, there is not enough dammed back behind the mill at any givenperiod to supply the force a complete book on any subject requires. Then thereis the self-confidence and waiting power. Where quick results have growncustomary, they are fatal to a lively faith in the future.”

“Yes, I comprehend; and so you choose to write in fragments?”

“No, I don’t choose to do it in the sense you mean; choosing from a whole worldof professions, all possible. It was by the constraint of accident merely. Notthat I object to the accident.”

“Why don’t you object—I mean, why do you feel so quiet about things?” Elfridewas half afraid to question him so, but her intense curiosity to see what theinside of literary Mr. Knight was like, kept her going on.

Knight certainly did not mind being frank with her. Instances of this trait inmen who are not without feeling, but are reticent from habit, may be recalledby all of us. When they find a listener who can by no possibility make use ofthem, rival them, or condemn them, reserved and even suspicious men of theworld become frank, keenly enjoying the inner side of their frankness.

“Why I don’t mind the accidental constraint,” he replied, “is because, inmaking beginnings, a chance limitation of direction is often better thanabsolute freedom.”

“I see—that is, I should if I quite understood what all those generalitiesmean.”

“Why, this: That an arbitrary foundation for one’s work, which no length ofthought can alter, leaves the attention free to fix itself on the work itself,and make the best of it.”

“Lateral compression forcing altitude, as would be said in that tongue,” shesaid mischievously. “And I suppose where no limit exists, as in the case of arich man with a wide taste who wants to do something, it will be better tochoose a limit capriciously than to have none.”

“Yes,” he said meditatively. “I can go as far as that.”

“Well,” resumed Elfride, “I think it better for a man’s nature if he doesnothing in particular.”

“There is such a case as being obliged to.”

“Yes, yes; I was speaking of when you are not obliged for any other reason thandelight in the prospect of fame. I have thought many times lately that a thinwidespread happiness, commencing now, and of a piece with the days of yourlife, is preferable to an anticipated heap far away in the future, and nonenow.”

“Why, that’s the very thing I said just now as being the principle of allephemeral doers like myself.”

“Oh, I am sorry to have parodied you,” she said with some confusion. “Yes, ofcourse. That is what you meant about not trying to be famous.” And she added,with the quickness of conviction characteristic of her mind: “There is muchlittleness in trying to be great. A man must think a good deal of himself, andbe conceited enough to believe in himself, before he tries at all.”

“But it is soon enough to say there is harm in a man’s thinking a good deal ofhimself when it is proved he has been thinking wrong, and too soon thensometimes. Besides, we should not conclude that a man who strives earnestly forsuccess does so with a strong sense of his own merit. He may see how littlesuccess has to do with merit, and his motive may be his very humility.”

This manner of treating her rather provoked Elfride. No sooner did she agreewith him than he ceased to seem to wish it, and took the other side. “Ah,” shethought inwardly, “I shall have nothing to do with a man of this kind, thoughhe is our visitor.”

“I think you will find,” resumed Knight, pursuing the conversation more for thesake of finishing off his thoughts on the subject than for engaging herattention, “that in actual life it is merely a matter of instinct with men—thistrying to push on. They awake to a recognition that they have, withoutpremeditation, begun to try a little, and they say to themselves, ‘Since I havetried thus much, I will try a little more.’ They go on because they havebegun.”

Elfride, in her turn, was not particularly attending to his words at thismoment. She had, unconsciously to herself, a way of seizing any point in theremarks of an interlocutor which interested her, and dwelling upon it, andthinking thoughts of her own thereupon, totally oblivious of all that he mightsay in continuation. On such occasions she artlessly surveyed the personspeaking; and then there was a time for a painter. Her eyes seemed to look atyou, and past you, as you were then, into your future; and past your futureinto your eternity—not reading it, but gazing in an unused, unconscious way—hermind still clinging to its original thought.

This is how she was looking at Knight.

Suddenly Elfride became conscious of what she was doing, and was painfullyconfused.

“What were you so intent upon in me?” he inquired.

“As far as I was thinking of you at all, I was thinking how clever you are,”she said, with a want of premeditation that was startling in its honesty andsimplicity.

Feeling restless now that she had so unwittingly spoken, she arose and steppedto the window, having heard the voices of her father and Mrs. Swancourt comingup below the terrace. “Here they are,” she said, going out. Knight walked outupon the lawn behind her. She stood upon the edge of the terrace, close to thestone balustrade, and looked towards the sun, hanging over a glade just nowfair as Tempe’s vale, up which her father was walking.

Knight could not help looking at her. The sun was within ten degrees of thehorizon, and its warm light flooded her face and heightened the bright rosecolour of her cheeks to a vermilion red, their moderate pink hue being onlyseen in its natural tone where the cheek curved round into shadow. The ends ofher hanging hair softly dragged themselves backwards and forwards upon hershoulder as each faint breeze thrust against or relinquished it. Fringes andribbons of her dress, moved by the same breeze, licked like tongues upon theparts around them, and fluttering forward from shady folds caught likewisetheir share of the lustrous orange glow.

Mr. Swancourt shouted out a welcome to Knight from a distance of about thirtyyards, and after a few preliminary words proceeded to a conversation of deepearnestness on Knight’s fine old family name, and theories as to lineage andintermarriage connected therewith. Knight’s portmanteau having in the meantimearrived, they soon retired to prepare for dinner, which had been postponed twohours later than the usual time of that meal.

An arrival was an event in the life of Elfride, now that they were again in thecountry, and that of Knight necessarily an engrossing one. And that evening shewent to bed for the first time without thinking of Stephen at all.

Chapter XVIII

“He heard her musical pants.”

The old tower of West Endelstow Church had reached the last weeks of itsexistence. It was to be replaced by a new one from the designs of Mr. Hewby,the architect who had sent down Stephen. Planks and poles had arrived in thechurchyard, iron bars had been thrust into the venerable crack extending downthe belfry wall to the foundation, the bells had been taken down, the owls hadforsaken this home of their forefathers, and six iconoclasts in white fustian,to whom a cracked edifice was a species of Mumbo Jumbo, had taken lodgings inthe village previous to beginning the actual removal of the stones.

This was the day after Knight’s arrival. To enjoy for the last time theprospect seaward from the summit, the vicar, Mrs. Swancourt, Knight, andElfride, all ascended the winding turret—Mr. Swancourt stepping forward withmany loud breaths, his wife struggling along silently, but suffering none theless. They had hardly reached the top when a large lurid cloud, palpably areservoir of rain, thunder, and lightning, was seen to be advancing overheadfrom the north.

The two cautious elders suggested an immediate return, and proceeded to put itin practice as regarded themselves.

“Dear me, I wish I had not come up,” exclaimed Mrs. Swancourt.

“We shall be slower than you two in going down,” the vicar said over hisshoulder, “and so, don’t you start till we are nearly at the bottom, or youwill run over us and break our necks somewhere in the darkness of the turret.”

Accordingly Elfride and Knight waited on the leads till the staircase should beclear. Knight was not in a talkative mood that morning. Elfride was ratherwilful, by reason of his inattention, which she privately set down to histhinking her not worth talking to. Whilst Knight stood watching the rise of thecloud, she sauntered to the other side of the tower, and there remembered agiddy feat she had performed the year before. It was to walk round upon theparapet of the tower—which was quite without battlement or pinnacle, andpresented a smooth flat surface about two feet wide, forming a pathway on allthe four sides. Without reflecting in the least upon what she was doing she nowstepped upon the parapet in the old way, and began walking along.

“We are down, cousin Henry,” cried Mrs. Swancourt up the turret. “Follow uswhen you like.”

Knight turned and saw Elfride beginning her elevated promenade. His faceflushed with mingled concern and anger at her rashness.

“I certainly gave you credit for more common sense,” he said.

She reddened a little and walked on.

“Miss Swancourt, I insist upon your coming down,” he exclaimed.

“I will in a minute. I am safe enough. I have done it often.”

At that moment, by reason of a slight perturbation his words had caused in her,Elfride’s foot caught itself in a little tuft of grass growing in a joint ofthe stone-work, and she almost lost her balance. Knight sprang forward with aface of horror. By what seemed the special interposition of a considerateProvidence she tottered to the inner edge of the parapet instead of to theouter, and reeled over upon the lead roof two or three feet below the wall.

Knight seized her as in a vice, and he said, panting, “That ever I should havemet a woman fool enough to do a thing of that kind! Good God, you ought to beashamed of yourself!”

The close proximity of the Shadow of Death had made her sick and pale as acorpse before he spoke. Already lowered to that state, his words completelyover-powered her, and she swooned away as he held her.

Elfride’s eyes were not closed for more than forty seconds. She opened them,and remembered the position instantly. His face had altered its expression fromstern anger to pity. But his severe remarks had rather frightened her, and shestruggled to be free.

“If you can stand, of course you may,” he said, and loosened his arms. “Ihardly know whether most to laugh at your freak or to chide you for its folly.”

She immediately sank upon the lead-work. Knight lifted her again. “Are youhurt?” he said.

She murmured an incoherent expression, and tried to smile; saying, with afitful aversion of her face, “I am only frightened. Put me down, do put medown!”

“But you can’t walk,” said Knight.

“You don’t know that; how can you? I am only frightened, I tell you,” sheanswered petulantly, and raised her hand to her forehead. Knight then saw thatshe was bleeding from a severe cut in her wrist, apparently where it haddescended upon a salient corner of the lead-work. Elfride, too, seemed toperceive and feel this now for the first time, and for a minute nearly lostconsciousness again. Knight rapidly bound his handkerchief round the place, andto add to the complication, the thundercloud he had been watching began to shedsome heavy drops of rain. Knight looked up and saw the vicar striding towardsthe house, and Mrs. Swancourt waddling beside him like a hard-driven duck.

“As you are so faint, it will be much better to let me carry you down,” saidKnight; “or at any rate inside out of the rain.” But her objection to be liftedmade it impossible for him to support her for more than five steps.

“This is folly, great folly,” he exclaimed, setting her down.

“Indeed!” she murmured, with tears in her eyes. “I say I will not be carried,and you say this is folly!”

“So it is.”

“No, it isn’t!”

“It is folly, I think. At any rate, the origin of it all is.”

“I don’t agree to it. And you needn’t get so angry with me; I am not worth it.”

“Indeed you are. You are worth the enmity of princes, as was said of suchanother. Now, then, will you clasp your hands behind my neck, that I may carryyou down without hurting you?”

“No, no.”

“You had better, or I shall foreclose.”

“What’s that!”

“Deprive you of your chance.”

Elfride gave a little toss.

“Now, don’t writhe so when I attempt to carry you.”

“I can’t help it.”

“Then submit quietly.”

“I don’t care. I don’t care,” she murmured in languid tones and with closedeyes.

He took her into his arms, entered the turret, and with slow and cautious stepsdescended round and round. Then, with the gentleness of a nursing mother, heattended to the cut on her arm. During his progress through the operations ofwiping it and binding it up anew, her face changed its aspect from painedindifference to something like bashful interest, interspersed with smalltremors and shudders of a trifling kind.

In the centre of each pale cheek a small red spot the size of a wafer had nowmade its appearance, and continued to grow larger. Elfride momentarily expecteda recurrence to the lecture on her foolishness, but Knight said no more thanthis—

“Promise me NEVER to walk on that parapet again.”

“It will be pulled down soon: so I do.” In a few minutes she continued in alower tone, and seriously, “You are familiar of course, as everybody is, withthose strange sensations we sometimes have, that our life for the moment existsin duplicate.”

“That we have lived through that moment before?”

“Or shall again. Well, I felt on the tower that something similar to that sceneis again to be common to us both.”

“God forbid!” said Knight. “Promise me that you will never again walk on anysuch place on any consideration.”

“I do.”

“That such a thing has not been before, we know. That it shall not be again,you vow. Therefore think no more of such a foolish fancy.”

There had fallen a great deal of rain, but unaccompanied by lightning. A fewminutes longer, and the storm had ceased.

“Now, take my arm, please.”

“Oh no, it is not necessary.” This relapse into wilfulness was because he hadagain connected the epithet foolish with her.

“Nonsense: it is quite necessary; it will rain again directly, and you are nothalf recovered.” And without more ado Knight took her hand, drew it under hisarm, and held it there so firmly that she could not have removed it without astruggle. Feeling like a colt in a halter for the first time, at thus being ledalong, yet afraid to be angry, it was to her great relief that she saw thecarriage coming round the corner to fetch them.

Her fall upon the roof was necessarily explained to some extent upon theirentering the house; but both forbore to mention a word of what she had beendoing to cause such an accident. During the remainder of the afternoon Elfridewas invisible; but at dinner-time she appeared as bright as ever.

In the drawing-room, after having been exclusively engaged with Mr. and Mrs.Swancourt through the intervening hour, Knight again found himself thrown withElfride. She had been looking over a chess problem in one of the illustratedperiodicals.

“You like chess, Miss Swancourt?”

“Yes. It is my favourite scientific game; indeed, excludes every other. Do youplay?”

“I have played; though not lately.”

“Challenge him, Elfride,” said the vicar heartily. “She plays very well for alady, Mr. Knight.”

“Shall we play?” asked Elfride tentatively.

“Oh, certainly. I shall be delighted.”

The game began. Mr. Swancourt had forgotten a similar performance with StephenSmith the year before. Elfride had not; but she had begun to take for her maximthe undoubted truth that the necessity of continuing faithful to Stephen,without suspicion, dictated a fickle behaviour almost as imperatively asfickleness itself; a fact, however, which would give a startling advantage tothe latter quality should it ever appear.

Knight, by one of those inexcusable oversights which will sometimes afflict thebest of players, placed his rook in the arms of one of her pawns. It was herfirst advantage. She looked triumphant—even ruthless.

“By George! what was I thinking of?” said Knight quietly; and then dismissedall concern at his accident.

“Club laws we’ll have, won’t we, Mr. Knight?” said Elfride suasively.

“Oh yes, certainly,” said Mr. Knight, a thought, however, just occurring to hismind, that he had two or three times allowed her to replace a man on herreligiously assuring him that such a move was an absolute blunder.

She immediately took up the unfortunate rook and the contest proceeded, Elfridehaving now rather the better of the game. Then he won the exchange, regainedhis position, and began to press her hard. Elfride grew flurried, and placedher queen on his remaining rook’s file.

“There—how stupid! Upon my word, I did not see your rook. Of course nobody buta fool would have put a queen there knowingly!”

She spoke excitedly, half expecting her antagonist to give her back the move.

“Nobody, of course,” said Knight serenely, and stretched out his hand towardshis royal victim.

“It is not very pleasant to have it taken advantage of, then,” she said withsome vexation.

“Club laws, I think you said?” returned Knight blandly, and mercilesslyappropriating the queen.

She was on the brink of pouting, but was ashamed to show it; tears almost stoodin her eyes. She had been trying so hard—so very hard—thinking and thinkingtill her brain was in a whirl; and it seemed so heartless of him to treat herso, after all.

“I think it is——” she began.

“What?”

—“Unkind to take advantage of a pure mistake I make in that way.”

“I lost my rook by even a purer mistake,” said the enemy in an inexorable tone,without lifting his eyes.

“Yes, but——” However, as his logic was absolutely unanswerable, she merelyregistered a protest. “I cannot endure those cold-blooded ways of clubs andprofessional players, like Staunton and Morphy. Just as if it really matteredwhether you have raised your fingers from a man or no!”

Knight smiled as pitilessly as before, and they went on in silence.

“Checkmate,” said Knight.

“Another game,” said Elfride peremptorily, and looking very warm.

“With all my heart,” said Knight.

“Checkmate,” said Knight again at the end of forty minutes.

“Another game,” she returned resolutely.

“I’ll give you the odds of a bishop,” Knight said to her kindly.

“No, thank you,” Elfride replied in a tone intended for courteous indifference;but, as a fact, very cavalier indeed.

“Checkmate,” said her opponent without the least emotion.

Oh, the difference between Elfride’s condition of mind now, and when shepurposely made blunders that Stephen Smith might win!

It was bedtime. Her mind as distracted as if it would throb itself out of herhead, she went off to her chamber, full of mortification at being beaten timeafter time when she herself was the aggressor. Having for two or three yearsenjoyed the reputation throughout the globe of her father’s brain—which almostconstituted her entire world—of being an excellent player, this fiasco wasintolerable; for unfortunately the person most dogged in the belief in a falsereputation is always that one, the possessor, who has the best means of knowingthat it is not true.

In bed no sleep came to soothe her; that gentle thing being the verymiddle-of-summer friend in this respect of flying away at the merest troublouscloud. After lying awake till two o’clock an idea seemed to strike her. Shesoftly arose, got a light, and fetched a Chess Praxis from the library.Returning and sitting up in bed, she diligently studied the volume till theclock struck five, and her eyelids felt thick and heavy. She then extinguishedthe light and lay down again.

“You look pale, Elfride,” said Mrs. Swancourt the next morning at breakfast.“Isn’t she, cousin Harry?”

A young girl who is scarcely ill at all can hardly help becoming so whenregarded as such by all eyes turning upon her at the table in obedience to someremark. Everybody looked at Elfride. She certainly was pale.

“Am I pale?” she said with a faint smile. “I did not sleep much. I could notget rid of armies of bishops and knights, try how I would.”

“Chess is a bad thing just before bedtime; especially for excitable people likeyourself, dear. Don’t ever play late again.”

“I’ll play early instead. Cousin Knight,” she said in imitation of Mrs.Swancourt, “will you oblige me in something?”

“Even to half my kingdom.”

“Well, it is to play one game more.”

“When?”

“Now, instantly; the moment we have breakfasted.”

“Nonsense, Elfride,” said her father. “Making yourself a slave to the game likethat.”

“But I want to, papa! Honestly, I am restless at having been so ignominiouslyovercome. And Mr. Knight doesn’t mind. So what harm can there be?”

“Let us play, by all means, if you wish it,” said Knight.

So, when breakfast was over, the combatants withdrew to the quiet of thelibrary, and the door was closed. Elfride seemed to have an idea that herconduct was rather ill-regulated and startlingly free from conventionalrestraint. And worse, she fancied upon Knight’s face a slightly amused look ather proceedings.

“You think me foolish, I suppose,” she said recklessly; “but I want to do myvery best just once, and see whether I can overcome you.”

“Certainly: nothing more natural. Though I am afraid it is not the plan adoptedby women of the world after a defeat.”

“Why, pray?”

“Because they know that as good as overcoming is skill in effacing recollectionof being overcome, and turn their attention to that entirely.”

“I am wrong again, of course.”

“Perhaps your wrong is more pleasing than their right.”

“I don’t quite know whether you mean that, or whether you are laughing at me,”she said, looking doubtingly at him, yet inclining to accept the moreflattering interpretation. “I am almost sure you think it vanity in me to thinkI am a match for you. Well, if you do, I say that vanity is no crime in such acase.”

“Well, perhaps not. Though it is hardly a virtue.”

“Oh yes, in battle! Nelson’s bravery lay in his vanity.”

“Indeed! Then so did his death.”

Oh no, no! For it is written in the book of the prophet Shakespeare—

‘Fear and be slain? no worse can come to fight;
And fight and die, is death destroying death!’

And down they sat, and the contest began, Elfride having the first move. Thegame progressed. Elfride’s heart beat so violently that she could not sitstill. Her dread was lest he should hear it. And he did discover it atlast—some flowers upon the table being set throbbing by its pulsations.

“I think we had better give over,” said Knight, looking at her gently. “It istoo much for you, I know. Let us write down the position, and finish anothertime.”

“No, please not,” she implored. “I should not rest if I did not know the resultat once. It is your move.”

Ten minutes passed.

She started up suddenly. “I know what you are doing?” she cried, an angrycolour upon her cheeks, and her eyes indignant. “You were thinking of lettingme win to please me!”

“I don’t mind owning that I was,” Knight responded phlegmatically, andappearing all the more so by contrast with her own turmoil.

“But you must not! I won’t have it.”

“Very well.”

“No, that will not do; I insist that you promise not to do any such absurdthing. It is insulting me!”

“Very well, madam. I won’t do any such absurd thing. You shall not win.”

“That is to be proved!” she returned proudly; and the play went on.

Nothing is now heard but the ticking of a quaint old timepiece on the summit ofa bookcase. Ten minutes pass; he captures her knight; she takes his knight, andlooks a very Rhadamanthus.

More minutes tick away; she takes his pawn and has the advantage, showing hersense of it rather prominently.

Five minutes more: he takes her bishop: she brings things even by taking hisknight.

Three minutes: she looks bold, and takes his queen: he looks placid, and takeshers.

Eight or ten minutes pass: he takes a pawn; she utters a little pooh! but notthe ghost of a pawn can she take in retaliation.

Ten minutes pass: he takes another pawn and says, “Check!” She flushes,extricates herself by capturing his bishop, and looks triumphant. Heimmediately takes her bishop: she looks surprised.

Five minutes longer: she makes a dash and takes his only remaining bishop; hereplies by taking her only remaining knight.

Two minutes: he gives check; her mind is now in a painful state of tension, andshe shades her face with her hand.

Yet a few minutes more: he takes her rook and checks again. She literallytrembles now lest an artful surprise she has in store for him shall beanticipated by the artful surprise he evidently has in store for her.

Five minutes: “Checkmate in two moves!” exclaims Elfride.

“If you can,” says Knight.

“Oh, I have miscalculated; that is cruel!”

“Checkmate,” says Knight; and the victory is won.

Elfride arose and turned away without letting him see her face. Once in thehall she ran upstairs and into her room, and flung herself down upon her bed,weeping bitterly.

“Where is Elfride?” said her father at luncheon.

Knight listened anxiously for the answer. He had been hoping to see her againbefore this time.

“She isn’t well, sir,” was the reply.

Mrs. Swancourt rose and left the room, going upstairs to Elfride’s apartment.

At the door was Unity, who occupied in the new establishment a position betweenyoung lady’s maid and middle-housemaid.

“She is sound asleep, ma’am,” Unity whispered.

Mrs. Swancourt opened the door. Elfride was lying full-dressed on the bed, herface hot and red, her arms thrown abroad. At intervals of a minute she tossedrestlessly from side to side, and indistinctly moaned words used in the game ofchess.

Mrs. Swancourt had a turn for doctoring, and felt her pulse. It was twanginglike a harp-string, at the rate of nearly a hundred and fifty a minute. Softlymoving the sleeping girl to a little less cramped position, she went downstairsagain.

“She is asleep now,” said Mrs. Swancourt. “She does not seem very well. CousinKnight, what were you thinking of? her tender brain won’t bear cudgelling likeyour great head. You should have strictly forbidden her to play again.”

In truth, the essayist’s experience of the nature of young women was far lessextensive than his abstract knowledge of them led himself and others tobelieve. He could pack them into sentences like a workman, but practically wasnowhere.

“I am indeed sorry,” said Knight, feeling even more than he expressed. “Butsurely, the young lady knows best what is good for her!”

“Bless you, that’s just what she doesn’t know. She never thinks of such things,does she, Christopher? Her father and I have to command her and keep her inorder, as you would a child. She will say things worthy of a Frenchepigrammatist, and act like a robin in a greenhouse. But I think we will sendfor Dr. Granson—there can be no harm.”

A man was straightway despatched on horseback to Castle Boterel, and thegentleman known as Dr. Granson came in the course of the afternoon. Hepronounced her nervous system to be in a decided state of disorder; forwardedsome soothing draught, and gave orders that on no account whatever was she toplay chess again.

The next morning Knight, much vexed with himself, waited with a curiouslycompounded feeling for her entry to breakfast. The women servants came in toprayers at irregular intervals, and as each entered, he could not, to save hislife, avoid turning his head with the hope that she might be Elfride. Mr.Swancourt began reading without waiting for her. Then somebody glided innoiselessly; Knight softly glanced up: it was only the little kitchen-maid.Knight thought reading prayers a bore.

He went out alone, and for almost the first time failed to recognize thatholding converse with Nature’s charms was not solitude. On nearing the houseagain he perceived his young friend crossing a slope by a path which ran intothe one he was following in the angle of the field. Here they met. Elfride wasat once exultant and abashed: coming into his presence had upon her the effectof entering a cathedral.

Knight had his note-book in his hand, and had, in fact, been in the very act ofwriting therein when they came in view of each other. He left off in the midstof a sentence, and proceeded to inquire warmly concerning her state of health.She said she was perfectly well, and indeed had never looked better. Her healthwas as inconsequent as her actions. Her lips were red, WITHOUT the polish thatcherries have, and their redness margined with the white skin in a clearlydefined line, which had nothing of jagged confusion in it. Altogether she stoodas the last person in the world to be knocked over by a game of chess, becausetoo ephemeral-looking to play one.

“Are you taking notes?” she inquired with an alacrity plainly arising less frominterest in the subject than from a wish to divert his thoughts from herself.

“Yes; I was making an entry. And with your permission I will complete it.”Knight then stood still and wrote. Elfride remained beside him a moment, andafterwards walked on.

“I should like to see all the secrets that are in that book,” she gaily flungback to him over her shoulder.

“I don’t think you would find much to interest you.”

“I know I should.”

“Then of course I have no more to say.”

“But I would ask this question first. Is it a book of mere facts concerningjourneys and expenditure, and so on, or a book of thoughts?”

“Well, to tell the truth, it is not exactly either. It consists for the mostpart of jottings for articles and essays, disjointed and disconnected, of nopossible interest to anybody but myself.”

“It contains, I suppose, your developed thoughts in embryo?”

“Yes.”

“If they are interesting when enlarged to the size of an article, what mustthey be in their concentrated form? Pure rectified spirit, above proof; beforeit is lowered to be fit for human consumption: ‘words that burn’ indeed.”

“Rather like a balloon before it is inflated: flabby, shapeless, dead. Youcould hardly read them.”

“May I try?” she said coaxingly. “I wrote my poor romance in that way—I mean inbits, out of doors—and I should like to see whether your way of entering thingsis the same as mine.”

“Really, that’s rather an awkward request. I suppose I can hardly refuse nowyou have asked so directly; but——”

“You think me ill-mannered in asking. But does not this justify me—your writingin my presence, Mr. Knight? If I had lighted upon your book by chance, it wouldhave been different; but you stand before me, and say, ‘Excuse me,’ withoutcaring whether I do or not, and write on, and then tell me they are not privatefacts but public ideas.”

“Very well, Miss Swancourt. If you really must see, the consequences be uponyour own head. Remember, my advice to you is to leave my book alone.”

“But with that caution I have your permission?”

“Yes.”

She hesitated a moment, looked at his hand containing the book, then laughed,and saying, “I must see it,” withdrew it from his fingers.

Knight rambled on towards the house, leaving her standing in the path turningover the leaves. By the time he had reached the wicket-gate he saw that she hadmoved, and waited till she came up.

Elfride had closed the note-book, and was carrying it disdainfully by thecorner between her finger and thumb; her face wore a nettled look. She silentlyextended the volume towards him, raising her eyes no higher than her hand waslifted.

“Take it,” said Elfride quickly. “I don’t want to read it.”

“Could you understand it?” said Knight.

“As far as I looked. But I didn’t care to read much.”

“Why, Miss Swancourt?”

“Only because I didn’t wish to—that’s all.”

“I warned you that you might not.”

“Yes, but I never supposed you would have put me there.”

“Your name is not mentioned once within the four corners.”

“Not my name—I know that.”

“Nor your description, nor anything by which anybody would recognize you.”

“Except myself. For what is this?” she exclaimed, taking it from him andopening a page. “August 7. That’s the day before yesterday. But I won’t readit,” Elfride said, closing the book again with pretty hauteur. “Why should I? Ihad no business to ask to see your book, and it serves me right.”

Knight hardly recollected what he had written, and turned over the book to see.He came to this:

“Aug. 7. Girl gets into her teens, and her self-consciousness is born. After acertain interval passed in infantine helplessness it begins to act. Simple,young, and inexperienced at first. Persons of observation can tell to a nicetyhow old this consciousness is by the skill it has acquired in the art necessaryto its success—the art of hiding itself. Generally begins career by actionswhich are popularly termed showing-off. Method adopted depends in each caseupon the disposition, rank, residence, of the young lady attempting it.Town-bred girl will utter some moral paradox on fast men, or love. Country missadopts the more material media of taking a ghastly fence, whistling, or makingyour blood run cold by appearing to risk her neck. (MEM. On Endelstow Tower.)

“An innocent vanity is of course the origin of these displays. ‘Look at me,’say these youthful beginners in womanly artifice, without reflecting whether ornot it be to their advantage to show so very much of themselves. (Amplify andcorrect for paper on Artless Arts.)”

“Yes, I remember now,” said Knight. “The notes were certainly suggested by yourmanoeuvre on the church tower. But you must not think too much of such randomobservations,” he continued encouragingly, as he noticed her injured looks. “Amere fancy passing through my head assumes a factitious importance to you,because it has been made permanent by being written down. All mankind thinkthoughts as bad as those of people they most love on earth, but such thoughtsnever getting embodied on paper, it becomes assumed that they never existed. Idaresay that you yourself have thought some disagreeable thing or other of me,which would seem just as bad as this if written. I challenge you, now, to tellme.”

“The worst thing I have thought of you?”

“Yes.”

“I must not.”

“Oh yes.”

“I thought you were rather round-shouldered.”

Knight looked slightly redder.

“And that there was a little bald spot on the top of your head.”

“Heh-heh! Two ineradicable defects,” said Knight, there being a faintghastliness discernible in his laugh. “They are much worse in a lady’s eye thanbeing thought self-conscious, I suppose.”

“Ah, that’s very fine,” she said, too inexperienced to perceive her hit, andhence not quite disposed to forgive his notes. “You alluded to me in that entryas if I were such a child, too. Everybody does that. I cannot understand it. Iam quite a woman, you know. How old do you think I am?”

“How old? Why, seventeen, I should say. All girls are seventeen.”

“You are wrong. I am nearly nineteen. Which class of women do you like best,those who seem younger, or those who seem older than they are?”

“Off-hand I should be inclined to say those who seem older.”

So it was not Elfride’s class.

“But it is well known,” she said eagerly, and there was something touching inthe artless anxiety to be thought much of which she revealed by her words,“that the slower a nature is to develop, the richer the nature. Youths andgirls who are men and women before they come of age are nobodies by the timethat backward people have shown their full compass.”

“Yes,” said Knight thoughtfully. “There is really something in that remark. Butat the risk of offence I must remind you that you there take it for grantedthat the woman behind her time at a given age has not reached the end of hertether. Her backwardness may be not because she is slow to develop, but becauseshe soon exhausted her capacity for developing.”

Elfride looked disappointed. By this time they were indoors. Mrs. Swancourt, towhom match-making by any honest means was meat and drink, had now a littlescheme of that nature concerning this pair. The morning-room, in which theyboth expected to find her, was empty; the old lady having, for the abovereason, vacated it by the second door as they entered by the first.

Knight went to the chimney-piece, and carelessly surveyed two portraits onivory.

“Though these pink ladies had very rudimentary features, judging by what I seehere,” he observed, “they had unquestionably beautiful heads of hair.”

“Yes; and that is everything,” said Elfride, possibly conscious of her own,possibly not.

“Not everything; though a great deal, certainly.”

“Which colour do you like best?” she ventured to ask.

“More depends on its abundance than on its colour.”

“Abundances being equal, may I inquire your favourite colour?”

“Dark.”

“I mean for women,” she said, with the minutest fall of countenance, and a hopethat she had been misunderstood.

“So do I,” Knight replied.

It was impossible for any man not to know the colour of Elfride’s hair. Inwomen who wear it plainly such a feature may be overlooked by men not given toocular intentness. But hers was always in the way. You saw her hair as far asyou could see her sex, and knew that it was the palest brown. She knewinstantly that Knight, being perfectly aware of this, had an independentstandard of admiration in the matter.

Elfride was thoroughly vexed. She could not but be struck with the honesty ofhis opinions, and the worst of it was, that the more they went against her, themore she respected them. And now, like a reckless gambler, she hazarded herlast and best treasure. Her eyes: they were her all now.

“What coloured eyes do you like best, Mr. Knight?” she said slowly.

“Honestly, or as a compliment?”

“Of course honestly; I don’t want anybody’s compliment!”

And yet Elfride knew otherwise: that a compliment or word of approval from thatman then would have been like a well to a famished Arab.

“I prefer hazel,” he said serenely.

She had played and lost again.

Chapter XIX

“Love was in the next degree.”

Knight had none of those light familiarities of speech which, by judicioustouches of epigrammatic flattery, obliterate a woman’s recollection of thespeaker’s abstract opinions. So no more was said by either on the subject ofhair, eyes, or development. Elfride’s mind had been impregnated with sentimentsof her own smallness to an uncomfortable degree of distinctness, and herdiscomfort was visible in her face. The whole tendency of the conversationlatterly had been to quietly but surely disparage her; and she was fain to takeStephen into favour in self-defence. He would not have been so unloving, shesaid, as to admire an idiosyncrasy and features different from her own. True,Stephen had declared he loved her: Mr. Knight had never done anything of thesort. Somehow this did not mend matters, and the sensation of her smallness inKnight’s eyes still remained. Had the position been reversed—had Stephen lovedher in spite of a differing taste, and had Knight been indifferent in spite ofher resemblance to his ideal, it would have engendered far happier thoughts. Asmatters stood, Stephen’s admiration might have its root in a blindness theresult of passion. Perhaps any keen man’s judgment was condemnatory of her.

During the remainder of Saturday they were more or less thrown with theirseniors, and no conversation arose which was exclusively their own. WhenElfride was in bed that night her thoughts recurred to the same subject. At onemoment she insisted that it was ill-natured of him to speak so decisively as hehad done; the next, that it was sterling honesty.

“Ah, what a poor nobody I am!” she said, sighing. “People like him, who goabout the great world, don’t care in the least what I am like either in mood orfeature.”

Perhaps a man who has got thoroughly into a woman’s mind in this manner, ishalf way to her heart; the distance between those two stations is proverbiallyshort.

“And are you really going away this week?” said Mrs. Swancourt to Knight on thefollowing evening, which was Sunday.

They were all leisurely climbing the hill to the church, where a last servicewas now to be held at the rather exceptional time of evening instead of in theafternoon, previous to the demolition of the ruinous portions.

“I am intending to cross to Cork from Bristol,” returned Knight; “and then I goon to Dublin.”

“Return this way, and stay a little longer with us,” said the vicar. “A week isnothing. We have hardly been able to realize your presence yet. I remember astory which——”

The vicar suddenly stopped. He had forgotten it was Sunday, and would probablyhave gone on in his week-day mode of thought had not a turn in the breeze blownthe skirt of his college gown within the range of his vision, and so remindedhim. He at once diverted the current of his narrative with the dexterity theoccasion demanded.

“The story of the Levite who journeyed to Bethlehem-judah, from which I took mytext the Sunday before last, is quite to the point,” he continued, with thepronunciation of a man who, far from having intended to tell a week-day story amoment earlier, had thought of nothing but Sabbath matters for several weeks.“What did he gain after all by his restlessness? Had he remained in the city ofthe Jebusites, and not been so anxious for Gibeah, none of his troubles wouldhave arisen.”

“But he had wasted five days already,” said Knight, closing his eyes to thevicar’s commendable diversion. “His fault lay in beginning the tarrying systemoriginally.”

“True, true; my illustration fails.”

“But not the hospitality which prompted the story.”

“So you are to come just the same,” urged Mrs. Swancourt, for she had seen analmost imperceptible fall of countenance in her stepdaughter at Knight’sannouncement.

Knight half promised to call on his return journey; but the uncertainty withwhich he spoke was quite enough to fill Elfride with a regretful interest inall he did during the few remaining hours. The curate having already officiatedtwice that day in the two churches, Mr. Swancourt had undertaken the whole ofthe evening service, and Knight read the lessons for him. The sun streamedacross from the dilapidated west window, and lighted all the assembledworshippers with a golden glow, Knight as he read being illuminated by the samemellow lustre. Elfride at the organ regarded him with a throbbing sadness ofmood which was fed by a sense of being far removed from his sphere. As he wentdeliberately through the chapter appointed—a portion of the history ofElijah—and ascended that magnificent climax of the wind, the earthquake, thefire, and the still small voice, his deep tones echoed past with such apparentdisregard of her existence, that his presence inspired her with a forlorn senseof unapproachableness, which his absence would hardly have been able to cause.

At the same time, turning her face for a moment to catch the glory of the dyingsun as it fell on his form, her eyes were arrested by the shape and aspect of awoman in the west gallery. It was the bleak barren countenance of the widowJethway, whom Elfride had not seen much of since the morning of her return withStephen Smith. Possessing the smallest of competencies, this unhappy womanappeared to spend her life in journeyings between Endelstow Churchyard and thatof a village near Southampton, where her father and mother were laid.

She had not attended the service here for a considerable time, and she nowseemed to have a reason for her choice of seat. From the gallery window thetomb of her son was plainly visible—standing as the nearest object in aprospect which was closed outwardly by the changeless horizon of the sea.

The streaming rays, too, flooded her face, now bent towards Elfride with a hardand bitter expression that the solemnity of the place raised to a tragicdignity it did not intrinsically possess. The girl resumed her normal attitudewith an added disquiet.

Elfride’s emotion was cumulative, and after a while would assert itself on asudden. A slight touch was enough to set it free—a poem, a sunset, a cunninglycontrived chord of music, a vague imagining, being the usual accidents of itsexhibition. The longing for Knight’s respect, which was leading up to anincipient yearning for his love, made the present conjuncture a sufficient one.Whilst kneeling down previous to leaving, when the sunny streaks had goneupward to the roof, and the lower part of the church was in soft shadow, shecould not help thinking of Coleridge’s morbid poem “The Three Graves,” andshuddering as she wondered if Mrs. Jethway were cursing her, she wept as if herheart would break.

They came out of church just as the sun went down, leaving the landscape like aplatform from which an eloquent speaker has retired, and nothing remains forthe audience to do but to rise and go home. Mr. and Mrs. Swancourt went off inthe carriage, Knight and Elfride preferring to walk, as the skilful oldmatchmaker had imagined. They descended the hill together.

“I liked your reading, Mr. Knight,” Elfride presently found herself saying.“You read better than papa.”

“I will praise anybody that will praise me. You played excellently, MissSwancourt, and very correctly.”

“Correctly—yes.”

“It must be a great pleasure to you to take an active part in the service.”

“I want to be able to play with more feeling. But I have not a good selectionof music, sacred or secular. I wish I had a nice little music-library—wellchosen, and that the only new pieces sent me were those of genuine merit.”

“I am glad to hear such a wish from you. It is extraordinary how many womenhave no honest love of music as an end and not as a means, even leaving outthose who have nothing in them. They mostly like it for its accessories. I havenever met a woman who loves music as do ten or a dozen men I know.”

“How would you draw the line between women with something and women withnothing in them?”

“Well,” said Knight, reflecting a moment, “I mean by nothing in them those whodon’t care about anything solid. This is an instance: I knew a man who had ayoung friend in whom he was much interested; in fact, they were going to bemarried. She was seemingly poetical, and he offered her a choice of twoeditions of the British poets, which she pretended to want badly. He said,‘Which of them would you like best for me to send?’ She said, ‘A pair of theprettiest earrings in Bond Street, if you don’t mind, would be nicer thaneither.’ Now I call her a girl with not much in her but vanity; and so do you,I daresay.”

“Oh yes,” replied Elfride with an effort.

Happening to catch a glimpse of her face as she was speaking, and noticing thather attempt at heartiness was a miserable failure, he appeared to havemisgivings.

“You, Miss Swancourt, would not, under such circumstances, have preferred thenicknacks?”

“No, I don’t think I should, indeed,” she stammered.

“I’ll put it to you,” said the inflexible Knight. “Which will you have of thesetwo things of about equal value—the well-chosen little library of the bestmusic you spoke of—bound in morocco, walnut case, lock and key—or a pair of thevery prettiest earrings in Bond Street windows?”

“Of course the music,” Elfride replied with forced earnestness.

“You are quite certain?” he said emphatically.

“Quite,” she faltered; “if I could for certain buy the earrings afterwards.”

Knight, somewhat blamably, keenly enjoyed sparring with the palpitating mobilecreature, whose excitable nature made any such thing a species of cruelty.

He looked at her rather oddly, and said, “Fie!”

“Forgive me,” she said, laughing a little, a little frightened, and blushingvery deeply.

“Ah, Miss Elfie, why didn’t you say at first, as any firm woman would havesaid, I am as bad as she, and shall choose the same?”

“I don’t know,” said Elfride wofully, and with a distressful smile.

“I thought you were exceptionally musical?”

“So I am, I think. But the test is so severe—quite painful.”

“I don’t understand.”

“Music doesn’t do any real good, or rather——”

“That IS a thing to say, Miss Swancourt! Why, what——”

“You don’t understand! you don’t understand!”

“Why, what conceivable use is there in jimcrack jewellery?”

“No, no, no, no!” she cried petulantly; “I didn’t mean what you think. I likethe music best, only I like——”

“Earrings better—own it!” he said in a teasing tone. “Well, I think I shouldhave had the moral courage to own it at once, without pretending to anelevation I could not reach.”

Like the French soldiery, Elfride was not brave when on the defensive. So itwas almost with tears in her eyes that she answered desperately:

“My meaning is, that I like earrings best just now, because I lost one of myprettiest pair last year, and papa said he would not buy any more, or allow meto myself, because I was careless; and now I wish I had some like them—that’swhat my meaning is—indeed it is, Mr. Knight.”

“I am afraid I have been very harsh and rude,” said Knight, with a look ofregret at seeing how disturbed she was. “But seriously, if women only knew howthey ruin their good looks by such appurtenances, I am sure they would neverwant them.”

“They were lovely, and became me so!”

“Not if they were like the ordinary hideous things women stuff their ears withnowadays—like the governor of a steam-engine, or a pair of scales, or goldgibbets and chains, and artists’ palettes, and compensation pendulums, andHeaven knows what besides.”

“No; they were not one of those things. So pretty—like this,” she said witheager animation. And she drew with the point of her parasol an enlarged view ofone of the lamented darlings, to a scale that would have suited a giantesshalf-a-mile high.

“Yes, very pretty—very,” said Knight dryly. “How did you come to lose such aprecious pair of articles?”

“I only lost one—nobody ever loses both at the same time.”

She made this remark with embarrassment, and a nervous movement of the fingers.Seeing that the loss occurred whilst Stephen Smith was attempting to kiss herfor the first time on the cliff, her confusion was hardly to be wondered at.The question had been awkward, and received no direct answer.

Knight seemed not to notice her manner.

“Oh, nobody ever loses both—I see. And certainly the fact that it was a case ofloss takes away all odour of vanity from your choice.”

“As I never know whether you are in earnest, I don’t now,” she said, looking upinquiringly at the hairy face of the oracle. And coming gallantly to her ownrescue, “If I really seem vain, it is that I am only vain in my ways—not in myheart. The worst women are those vain in their hearts, and not in their ways.”

“An adroit distinction. Well, they are certainly the more objectionable of thetwo,” said Knight.

“Is vanity a mortal or a venial sin? You know what life is: tell me.”

“I am very far from knowing what life is. A just conception of life is toolarge a thing to grasp during the short interval of passing through it.”

“Will the fact of a woman being fond of jewellery be likely to make her life,in its higher sense, a failure?”

“Nobody’s life is altogether a failure.”

“Well, you know what I mean, even though my words are badly selected andcommonplace,” she said impatiently. “Because I utter commonplace words, youmust not suppose I think only commonplace thoughts. My poor stock of words arelike a limited number of rough moulds I have to cast all my materials in, goodand bad; and the novelty or delicacy of the substance is often lost in thecoarse triteness of the form.”

“Very well; I’ll believe that ingenious representation. As to the subject inhand—lives which are failures—you need not trouble yourself. Anybody’s life maybe just as romantic and strange and interesting if he or she fails as if he orshe succeed. All the difference is, that the last chapter is wanting in thestory. If a man of power tries to do a great deed, and just falls short of itby an accident not his fault, up to that time his history had as much in it asthat of a great man who has done his great deed. It is whimsical of the worldto hold that particulars of how a lad went to school and so on should be as aninteresting romance or as nothing to them, precisely in proportion to his afterrenown.”

They were walking between the sunset and the moonrise. With the dropping of thesun a nearly full moon had begun to raise itself. Their shadows, as cast by thewestern glare, showed signs of becoming obliterated in the interest of a rivalpair in the opposite direction which the moon was bringing to distinctness.

“I consider my life to some extent a failure,” said Knight again after a pause,during which he had noticed the antagonistic shadows.

“You! How?”

“I don’t precisely know. But in some way I have missed the mark.”

“Really? To have done it is not much to be sad about, but to feel that you havedone it must be a cause of sorrow. Am I right?”

“Partly, though not quite. For a sensation of being profoundly experiencedserves as a sort of consolation to people who are conscious of having takenwrong turnings. Contradictory as it seems, there is nothing truer than thatpeople who have always gone right don’t know half as much about the nature andways of going right as those do who have gone wrong. However, it is notdesirable for me to chill your summer-time by going into this.”

“You have not told me even now if I am really vain.”

“If I say Yes, I shall offend you; if I say No, you’ll think I don’t mean it,”he replied, looking curiously into her face.

“Ah, well,” she replied, with a little breath of distress, “‘That which isexceeding deep, who will find it out?’ I suppose I must take you as I do theBible—find out and understand all I can; and on the strength of that, swallowthe rest in a lump, by simple faith. Think me vain, if you will. Worldlygreatness requires so much littleness to grow up in, that an infirmity more orless is not a matter for regret.”

“As regards women, I can’t say,” answered Knight carelessly; “but it is withoutdoubt a misfortune for a man who has a living to get, to be born of a trulynoble nature. A high soul will bring a man to the workhouse; so you may beright in sticking up for vanity.”

“No, no, I don’t do that,” she said regretfully.

Mr. Knight, when you are gone, will you send me something you have written? Ithink I should like to see whether you write as you have lately spoken, or inyour better mood. Which is your true self—the cynic you have been this evening,or the nice philosopher you were up to to-night?”

“Ah, which? You know as well as I.”

Their conversation detained them on the lawn and in the portico till the starsblinked out. Elfride flung back her head, and said idly—

“There’s a bright star exactly over me.”

“Each bright star is overhead somewhere.”

“Is it? Oh yes, of course. Where is that one?” and she pointed with her finger.

“That is poised like a white hawk over one of the Cape Verde Islands.”

“And that?”

“Looking down upon the source of the Nile.”

“And that lonely quiet-looking one?”

“He watches the North Pole, and has no less than the whole equator for hishorizon. And that idle one low down upon the ground, that we have almost rolledaway from, is in India—over the head of a young friend of mine, who verypossibly looks at the star in our zenith, as it hangs low upon his horizon, andthinks of it as marking where his true love dwells.”

Elfride glanced at Knight with misgiving. Did he mean her? She could not seehis features; but his attitude seemed to show unconsciousness.

“The star is over MY head,” she said with hesitation.

“Or anybody else’s in England.”

“Oh yes, I see:” she breathed her relief.

“His parents, I believe, are natives of this county. I don’t know them, thoughI have been in correspondence with him for many years till lately. Fortunatelyor unfortunately for him he fell in love, and then went to Bombay. Since thattime I have heard very little of him.”

Knight went no further in his volunteered statement, and though Elfride at onemoment was inclined to profit by the lessons in honesty he had just been givingher, the flesh was weak, and the intention dispersed into silence. There seemeda reproach in Knight’s blind words, and yet she was not able to clearly defineany disloyalty that she had been guilty of.

Chapter XX

“A distant dearness in the hill.”

Knight turned his back upon the parish of Endelstow, and crossed over to Cork.

One day of absence superimposed itself on another, and proportionately weightedhis heart. He pushed on to the Lakes of Killarney, rambled amid their luxuriantwoods, surveyed the infinite variety of island, hill, and dale there to befound, listened to the marvellous echoes of that romantic spot; but altogethermissed the glory and the dream he formerly found in such favoured regions.

Whilst in the company of Elfride, her girlish presence had not perceptiblyaffected him to any depth. He had not been conscious that her entry into hissphere had added anything to himself; but now that she was taken away he wasvery conscious of a great deal being abstracted. The superfluity had become anecessity, and Knight was in love.

Stephen fell in love with Elfride by looking at her: Knight by ceasing to doso. When or how the spirit entered into him he knew not: certain he was thatwhen on the point of leaving Endelstow he had felt none of that exquisitenicety of poignant sadness natural to such severances, seeing how delightful asubject of contemplation Elfride had been ever since. Had he begun to love herwhen she met his eye after her mishap on the tower? He had simply thought herweak. Had he grown to love her whilst standing on the lawn brightened all overby the evening sun? He had thought her complexion good: no more. Was it herconversation that had sown the seed? He had thought her words ingenious, andvery creditable to a young woman, but not noteworthy. Had the chess-playinganything to do with it? Certainly not: he had thought her at that time a ratherconceited child.

Knight’s experience was a complete disproof of the assumption that love alwayscomes by glances of the eye and sympathetic touches of the fingers: that, likeflame, it makes itself palpable at the moment of generation. Not till they wereparted, and she had become sublimated in his memory, could he be said to haveeven attentively regarded her.

Thus, having passively gathered up images of her which his mind did not actupon till the cause of them was no longer before him, he appeared to himself tohave fallen in love with her soul, which had temporarily assumed itsdisembodiment to accompany him on his way.

She began to rule him so imperiously now that, accustomed to analysis, healmost trembled at the possible result of the introduction of this new forceamong the nicely adjusted ones of his ordinary life. He became restless: thenhe forgot all collateral subjects in the pleasure of thinking about her.

Yet it must be said that Knight loved philosophically rather than with romance.

He thought of her manner towards him. Simplicity verges on coquetry. Was sheflirting? he said to himself. No forcible translation of favour into suspicionwas able to uphold such a theory. The performance had been too well done to beanything but real. It had the defects without which nothing is genuine. Noactress of twenty years’ standing, no bald-necked lady whose earliest season“out” was lost in the discreet mist of evasive talk, could have played beforehim the part of ingenuous girl as Elfride lived it. She had the little artfulways which partly make up ingenuousness.

There are bachelors by nature and bachelors by circumstance: spinsters theredoubtless are also of both kinds, though some think only those of the latter.However, Knight had been looked upon as a bachelor by nature. What was hecoming to? It was very odd to himself to look at his theories on the subject oflove, and reading them now by the full light of a new experience, to see howmuch more his sentences meant than he had felt them to mean when they werewritten. People often discover the real force of a trite old maxim only when itis thrust upon them by a chance adventure; but Knight had never before knownthe case of a man who learnt the full compass of his own epigrams by suchmeans.

He was intensely satisfied with one aspect of the affair. Inbred in him was aninvincible objection to be any but the first comer in a woman’s heart. He haddiscovered within himself the condition that if ever he did make up his mind tomarry, it must be on the certainty that no cropping out of inconvenient oldletters, no bow and blush to a mysterious stranger casually met, should be apossible source of discomposure. Knight’s sentiments were only the ordinaryones of a man of his age who loves genuinely, perhaps exaggerated a little byhis pursuits. When men first love as lads, it is with the very centre of theirhearts, nothing else being concerned in the operation. With added years, moreof the faculties attempt a partnership in the passion, till at Knight’s age theunderstanding is fain to have a hand in it. It may as well be left out. A manin love setting up his brains as a gauge of his position is as one determininga ship’s longitude from a light at the mast-head.

Knight argued from Elfride’s unwontedness of manner, which was matter of fact,to an unwontedness in love, which was matter of inference only. Incredules lesplus credules. “Elfride,” he said, “had hardly looked upon a man till she sawme.”

He had never forgotten his severity to her because she preferred ornament toedification, and had since excused her a hundred times by thinking how naturalto womankind was a love of adornment, and how necessary became a mild infusionof personal vanity to complete the delicate and fascinating dye of the femininemind. So at the end of the week’s absence, which had brought him as far asDublin, he resolved to curtail his tour, return to Endelstow, and commithimself by making a reality of the hypothetical offer of that Sunday evening.

Notwithstanding that he had concocted a great deal of paper theory on socialamenities and modern manners generally, the special ounce of practice waswanting, and now for his life Knight could not recollect whether it wasconsidered correct to give a young lady personal ornaments before a regularengagement to marry had been initiated. But the day before leaving Dublin helooked around anxiously for a high-class jewellery establishment, in which hepurchased what he considered would suit her best.

It was with a most awkward and unwonted feeling that after entering and closingthe door of his room he sat down, opened the morocco case, and held up each ofthe fragile bits of gold-work before his eyes. Many things had become old tothe solitary man of letters, but these were new, and he handled like a child anoutcome of civilization which had never before been touched by his fingers. Asudden fastidious decision that the pattern chosen would not suit her after allcaused him to rise in a flurry and tear down the street to change them forothers. After a great deal of trouble in reselecting, during which his mindbecame so bewildered that the critical faculty on objects of art seemed to havevacated his person altogether, Knight carried off another pair of ear-rings.These remained in his possession till the afternoon, when, after contemplatingthem fifty times with a growing misgiving that the last choice was worse thanthe first, he felt that no sleep would visit his pillow till he had improvedupon his previous purchases yet again. In a perfect heat of vexation withhimself for such tergiversation, he went anew to the shop-door, was absolutelyashamed to enter and give further trouble, went to another shop, bought a pairat an enormously increased price, because they seemed the very thing, asked thegoldsmiths if they would take the other pair in exchange, was told that theycould not exchange articles bought of another maker, paid down the money, andwent off with the two pairs in his possession, wondering what on earth to dowith the superfluous pair. He almost wished he could lose them, or thatsomebody would steal them, and was burdened with an interposing sense that, asa capable man, with true ideas of economy, he must necessarily sell themsomewhere, which he did at last for a mere song. Mingled with a blank feelingof a whole day being lost to him in running about the city on this new andextraordinary class of errand, and of several pounds being lost through hisbungling, was a slight sense of satisfaction that he had emerged for ever fromhis antediluvian ignorance on the subject of ladies’ jewellery, as well assecured a truly artistic production at last. During the remainder of that dayhe scanned the ornaments of every lady he met with the profoundly experiencedeye of an appraiser.

Next morning Knight was again crossing St. George’s Channel—not returning toLondon by the Holyhead route as he had originally intended, but towardsBristol—availing himself of Mr. and Mrs. Swancourt’s invitation to revisit themon his homeward journey.

We flit forward to Elfride.

Woman’s ruling passion—to fascinate and influence those more powerful thanshe—though operant in Elfride, was decidedly purposeless. She had wanted herfriend Knight’s good opinion from the first: how much more than that elementaryingredient of friendship she now desired, her fears would hardly allow her tothink. In originally wishing to please the highest class of man she had everintimately known, there was no disloyalty to Stephen Smith. She could not—andfew women can—realize the possible vastness of an issue which has only aninsignificant begetting.

Her letters from Stephen were necessarily few, and her sense of fidelity clungto the last she had received as a wrecked mariner clings to flotsam. The younggirl persuaded herself that she was glad Stephen had such a right to her handas he had acquired (in her eyes) by the elopement. She beguiled herself bysaying, “Perhaps if I had not so committed myself I might fall in love with Mr.Knight.”

All this made the week of Knight’s absence very gloomy and distasteful to her.She retained Stephen in her prayers, and his old letters were re-read—as amedicine in reality, though she deceived herself into the belief that it was asa pleasure.

These letters had grown more and more hopeful. He told her that he finished hiswork every day with a pleasant consciousness of having removed one more stonefrom the barrier which divided them. Then he drew images of what a fine figurethey two would cut some day. People would turn their heads and say, “What aprize he has won!” She was not to be sad about that wild runaway attempt oftheirs (Elfride had repeatedly said that it grieved her). Whatever any otherperson who knew of it might think, he knew well enough the modesty of hernature. The only reproach was a gentle one for not having written quite sodevotedly during her visit to London. Her letter had seemed to have aliveliness derived from other thoughts than thoughts of him.

Knight’s intention of an early return to Endelstow having originally beenfaint, his promise to do so had been fainter. He was a man who kept his wordswell to the rear of his possible actions. The vicar was rather surprised to seehim again so soon: Mrs. Swancourt was not. Knight found, on meeting them all,after his arrival had been announced, that they had formed an intention to goto St. Leonards for a few days at the end of the month.

No satisfactory conjuncture offered itself on this first evening of his returnfor presenting Elfride with what he had been at such pains to procure. He wasfastidious in his reading of opportunities for such an intended act. The nextmorning chancing to break fine after a week of cloudy weather, it was proposedand decided that they should all drive to Barwith Strand, a local lion whichneither Mrs. Swancourt nor Knight had seen. Knight scented romantic occasionsfrom afar, and foresaw that such a one might be expected before the comingnight.

The journey was along a road by neutral green hills, upon which hedgerows laytrailing like ropes on a quay. Gaps in these uplands revealed the blue sea,flecked with a few dashes of white and a solitary white sail, the wholebrimming up to a keen horizon which lay like a line ruled from hillside tohillside. Then they rolled down a pass, the chocolate-toned rocks forming awall on both sides, from one of which fell a heavy jagged shade over half theroadway. A spout of fresh water burst from an occasional crevice, and patteringdown upon broad green leaves, ran along as a rivulet at the bottom. Unkemptlocks of heather overhung the brow of each steep, whence at divers points abramble swung forth into mid-air, snatching at their head-dresses like a claw.

They mounted the last crest, and the bay which was to be the end of theirpilgrimage burst upon them. The ocean blueness deepened its colour as itstretched to the foot of the crags, where it terminated in a fringe ofwhite—silent at this distance, though moving and heaving like a counterpaneupon a restless sleeper. The shadowed hollows of the purple and brown rockswould have been called blue had not that tint been so entirely appropriated bythe water beside them.

The carriage was put up at a little cottage with a shed attached, and an ostlerand the coachman carried the hamper of provisions down to the shore.

Knight found his opportunity. “I did not forget your wish,” he began, when theywere apart from their friends.

Elfride looked as if she did not understand.

“And I have brought you these,” he continued, awkwardly pulling out the case,and opening it while holding it towards her.

“O Mr. Knight!” said Elfride confusedly, and turning to a lively red; “I didn’tknow you had any intention or meaning in what you said. I thought it a meresupposition. I don’t want them.”

A thought which had flashed into her mind gave the reply a greater decisivenessthan it might otherwise have possessed. To-morrow was the day for Stephen’sletter.

“But will you not accept them?” Knight returned, feeling less her master thanheretofore.

“I would rather not. They are beautiful—more beautiful than any I have everseen,” she answered earnestly, looking half-wishfully at the temptation, as Evemay have looked at the apple. “But I don’t want to have them, if you willkindly forgive me, Mr. Knight.”

“No kindness at all,” said Mr. Knight, brought to a full stop at thisunexpected turn of events.

A silence followed. Knight held the open case, looking rather wofully at theglittering forms he had forsaken his orbit to procure; turning it about andholding it up as if, feeling his gift to be slighted by her, he wereendeavouring to admire it very much himself.

“Shut them up, and don’t let me see them any longer—do!” she said laughingly,and with a quaint mixture of reluctance and entreaty.

“Why, Elfie?”

“Not Elfie to you, Mr. Knight. Oh, because I shall want them. There, I amsilly, I know, to say that! But I have a reason for not taking them—now.” Shekept in the last word for a moment, intending to imply that her refusal wasfinite, but somehow the word slipped out, and undid all the rest.

“You will take them some day?”

“I don’t want to.”

“Why don’t you want to, Elfride Swancourt?”

“Because I don’t. I don’t like to take them.”

“I have read a fact of distressing significance in that,” said Knight. “Sinceyou like them, your dislike to having them must be towards me?”

“No, it isn’t.”

“What, then? Do you like me?”

Elfride deepened in tint, and looked into the distance with features shaped toan expression of the nicest criticism as regarded her answer.

“I like you pretty well,” she at length murmured mildly.

“Not very much?”

“You are so sharp with me, and say hard things, and so how can I?” she repliedevasively.

“You think me a fogey, I suppose?”

“No, I don’t—I mean I do—I don’t know what I think you, I mean. Let us go topapa,” responded Elfride, with somewhat of a flurried delivery.

“Well, I’ll tell you my object in getting the present,” said Knight, with acomposure intended to remove from her mind any possible impression of his beingwhat he was—her lover. “You see it was the very least I could do in commoncivility.”

Elfride felt rather blank at this lucid statement.

Knight continued, putting away the case: “I felt as anybody naturally wouldhave, you know, that my words on your choice the other day were invidious andunfair, and thought an apology should take a practical shape.”

“Oh yes.”

Elfride was sorry—she could not tell why—that he gave such a legitimate reason.It was a disappointment that he had all the time a cool motive, which might bestated to anybody without raising a smile. Had she known they were offered inthat spirit, she would certainly have accepted the seductive gift. And thetantalizing feature was that perhaps he suspected her to imagine them offeredas a lover’s token, which was mortifying enough if they were not.

Mrs. Swancourt came now to where they were sitting, to select a flat boulderfor spreading their table-cloth upon, and, amid the discussion on that subject,the matter pending between Knight and Elfride was shelved for a while. He readher refusal so certainly as the bashfulness of a girl in a novel position,that, upon the whole, he could tolerate such a beginning. Could Knight havebeen told that it was a sense of fidelity struggling against new love, whilstno less assuring as to his ultimate victory, it might have entirely abstractedthe wish to secure it.

At the same time a slight constraint of manner was visible between them for theremainder of the afternoon. The tide turned, and they were obliged to ascend tohigher ground. The day glided on to its end with the usual quiet dreamypassivity of such occasions—when every deed done and thing thought is inendeavouring to avoid doing and thinking more. Looking idly over the verge of acrag, they beheld their stone dining-table gradually being splashed upon andtheir crumbs and fragments all washed away by the incoming sea. The vicar drewa moral lesson from the scene; Knight replied in the same satisfied strain. Andthen the waves rolled in furiously—the neutral green-and-blue tongues of waterslid up the slopes, and were metamorphosed into foam by a careless blow,falling back white and faint, and leaving trailing followers behind.

The passing of a heavy shower was the next scene—driving them to shelter in ashallow cave—after which the horses were put in, and they started to returnhomeward. By the time they reached the higher levels the sky had again cleared,and the sunset rays glanced directly upon the wet uphill road they had climbed.The ruts formed by their carriage-wheels on the ascent—a pair of Liliputiancanals—were as shining bars of gold, tapering to nothing in the distance. Uponthis also they turned their backs, and night spread over the sea.

The evening was chilly, and there was no moon. Knight sat close to Elfride,and, when the darkness rendered the position of a person a matter ofuncertainty, particularly close. Elfride edged away.

“I hope you allow me my place ungrudgingly?” he whispered.

“Oh yes; ’tis the least I can do in common civility,” she said, accenting thewords so that he might recognize them as his own returned.

Both of them felt delicately balanced between two possibilities. Thus theyreached home.

To Knight this mild experience was delightful. It was to him a gentle innocenttime—a time which, though there may not be much in it, seldom repeats itself ina man’s life, and has a peculiar dearness when glanced at retrospectively. Heis not inconveniently deep in love, and is lulled by a peaceful sense of beingable to enjoy the most trivial thing with a childlike enjoyment. The movementof a wave, the colour of a stone, anything, was enough for Knight’s drowsythoughts of that day to precipitate themselves upon. Even the sermonizingplatitudes the vicar had delivered himself of—chiefly because something seemedto be professionally required of him in the presence of a man of Knight’sproclivities—were swallowed whole. The presence of Elfride led him not merelyto tolerate that kind of talk from the necessities of ordinary courtesy; but helistened to it—took in the ideas with an enjoyable make-believe that they wereproper and necessary, and indulged in a conservative feeling that the face ofthings was complete.

Entering her room that evening Elfride found a packet for herself on thedressing-table. How it came there she did not know. She tremblingly undid thefolds of white paper that covered it. Yes; it was the treasure of a moroccocase, containing those treasures of ornament she had refused in the daytime.

Elfride dressed herself in them for a moment, looked at herself in the glass,blushed red, and put them away. They filled her dreams all that night. Neverhad she seen anything so lovely, and never was it more clear that as an honestwoman she was in duty bound to refuse them. Why it was not equally clear to herthat duty required more vigorous co-ordinate conduct as well, let those whodissect her say.

The next morning glared in like a spectre upon her. It was Stephen’sletter-day, and she was bound to meet the postman—to stealthily do a deed shehad never liked, to secure an end she now had ceased to desire.

But she went.

There were two letters.

One was from the bank at St. Launce’s, in which she had a small privatedeposit—probably something about interest. She put that in her pocket for amoment, and going indoors and upstairs to be safer from observation,tremblingly opened Stephen’s.

What was this he said to her?

She was to go to the St. Launce’s Bank and take a sum of money which they hadreceived private advices to pay her.

The sum was two hundred pounds.

There was no check, order, or anything of the nature of guarantee. In fact theinformation amounted to this: the money was now in the St. Launce’s Bank,standing in her name.

She instantly opened the other letter. It contained a deposit-note from thebank for the sum of two hundred pounds which had that day been added to heraccount. Stephen’s information, then, was correct, and the transfer made.

“I have saved this in one year,” Stephen’s letter went on to say, “and what soproper as well as pleasant for me to do as to hand it over to you to keep foryour use? I have plenty for myself, independently of this. Should you not bedisposed to let it lie idle in the bank, get your father to invest it in yourname on good security. It is a little present to you from your more thanbetrothed. He will, I think, Elfride, feel now that my pretensions to your handare anything but the dream of a silly boy not worth rational consideration.”

With a natural delicacy, Elfride, in mentioning her father’s marriage, hadrefrained from all allusion to the pecuniary resources of the lady.

Leaving this matter-of-fact subject, he went on, somewhat after his boyishmanner:

“Do you remember, darling, that first morning of my arrival at your house, whenyour father read at prayers the miracle of healing the sick of the palsy—wherehe is told to take up his bed and walk? I do, and I can now so well realize theforce of that passage. The smallest piece of mat is the bed of the Oriental,and yesterday I saw a native perform the very action, which reminded me tomention it. But you are better read than I, and perhaps you knew all this longago....One day I bought some small native idols to send home to you ascuriosities, but afterwards finding they had been cast in England, made to lookold, and shipped over, I threw them away in disgust.

“Speaking of this reminds me that we are obliged to import all ourhouse-building ironwork from England. Never was such foresight required to beexercised in building houses as here. Before we begin, we have to order everycolumn, lock, hinge, and screw that will be required. We cannot go into thenext street, as in London, and get them cast at a minute’s notice. Mr. L. sayssomebody will have to go to England very soon and superintend the selection ofa large order of this kind. I only wish I may be the man.”

There before her lay the deposit-receipt for the two hundred pounds, and besideit the elegant present of Knight. Elfride grew cold—then her cheeks felt heatedby beating blood. If by destroying the piece of paper the whole transactioncould have been withdrawn from her experience, she would willingly havesacrificed the money it represented. She did not know what to do in eithercase. She almost feared to let the two articles lie in juxtaposition: soantagonistic were the interests they represented that a miraculous repulsion ofone by the other was almost to be expected.

That day she was seen little of. By the evening she had come to a resolution,and acted upon it. The packet was sealed up—with a tear of regret as she closedthe case upon the pretty forms it contained—directed, and placed upon thewriting-table in Knight’s room. And a letter was written to Stephen, statingthat as yet she hardly understood her position with regard to the money sent;but declaring that she was ready to fulfil her promise to marry him. After thisletter had been written she delayed posting it—although never ceasing to feelstrenuously that the deed must be done.

Several days passed. There was another Indian letter for Elfride. Comingunexpectedly, her father saw it, but made no remark—why, she could not tell.The news this time was absolutely overwhelming. Stephen, as he had wished, hadbeen actually chosen as the most fitting to execute the iron-work commission hehad alluded to as impending. This duty completed he would have three months’leave. His letter continued that he should follow it in a week, and should takethe opportunity to plainly ask her father to permit the engagement. Then came apage expressive of his delight and hers at the reunion; and finally, theinformation that he would write to the shipping agents, asking them totelegraph and tell her when the ship bringing him home should be insight—knowing how acceptable such information would be.

Elfride lived and moved now as in a dream. Knight had at first become almostangry at her persistent refusal of his offering—and no less with the mannerthan the fact of it. But he saw that she began to look worn and ill—and hisvexation lessened to simple perplexity.

He ceased now to remain in the house for long hours together as before, butmade it a mere centre for antiquarian and geological excursions in theneighbourhood. Throw up his cards and go away he fain would have done, butcould not. And, thus, availing himself of the privileges of a relative, he wentin and out the premises as fancy led him—but still lingered on.

“I don’t wish to stay here another day if my presence is distasteful,” he saidone afternoon. “At first you used to imply that I was severe with you; and whenI am kind you treat me unfairly.”

“No, no. Don’t say so.”

The origin of their acquaintanceship had been such as to render their mannertowards each other peculiar and uncommon. It was of a kind to cause them tospeak out their minds on any feelings of objection and difference: to bereticent on gentler matters.

“I have a good mind to go away and never trouble you again,” continued Knight.

She said nothing, but the eloquent expression of her eyes and wan face wasenough to reproach him for harshness.

“Do you like me to be here, then?” inquired Knight gently.

“Yes,” she said. Fidelity to the old love and truth to the new were ranged onopposite sides, and truth virtuelessly prevailed.

“Then I’ll stay a little longer,” said Knight.

“Don’t be vexed if I keep by myself a good deal, will you? Perhaps somethingmay happen, and I may tell you something.”

“Mere coyness,” said Knight to himself; and went away with a lighter heart. Thetrick of reading truly the enigmatical forces at work in women at given times,which with some men is an unerring instinct, is peculiar to minds less directand honest than Knight’s.

The next evening, about five o’clock, before Knight had returned from apilgrimage along the shore, a man walked up to the house. He was a messengerfrom Camelton, a town a few miles off, to which place the railway had beenadvanced during the summer.

“A telegram for Miss Swancourt, and three and sixpence to pay for the specialmessenger.” Miss Swancourt sent out the money, signed the paper, and opened herletter with a trembling hand. She read:

“Johnson, Liverpool, to Miss Swancourt, Endelstow, near Castle Boterel.

“Amaryllis telegraphed off Holyhead, four o’clock. Expect will dock and landpassengers at Canning’s Basin ten o’clock to-morrow morning.”

Her father called her into the study.

“Elfride, who sent you that message?” he asked suspiciously.

“Johnson.” “Who is Johnson, for Heaven’s sake?”

“I don’t know.”

“The deuce you don’t! Who is to know, then?”

“I have never heard of him till now.”

“That’s a singular story, isn’t it.”

“I don’t know.”

“Come, come, miss! What was the telegram?”

“Do you really wish to know, papa?”

“Well, I do.”

“Remember, I am a full-grown woman now.”

“Well, what then?”

“Being a woman, and not a child, I may, I think, have a secret or two.”

“You will, it seems.”

“Women have, as a rule.”

“But don’t keep them. So speak out.”

“If you will not press me now, I give my word to tell you the meaning of allthis before the week is past.”

“On your honour?”

“On my honour.”

“Very well. I have had a certain suspicion, you know; and I shall be glad tofind it false. I don’t like your manner lately.”

“At the end of the week, I said, papa.”

Her father did not reply, and Elfride left the room.

She began to look out for the postman again. Three mornings later he brought aninland letter from Stephen. It contained very little matter, having beenwritten in haste; but the meaning was bulky enough. Stephen said that, havingexecuted a commission in Liverpool, he should arrive at his father’s house,East Endelstow, at five or six o’clock that same evening; that he would afterdusk walk on to the next village, and meet her, if she would, in the churchporch, as in the old time. He proposed this plan because he thought itunadvisable to call formally at her house so late in the evening; yet he couldnot sleep without having seen her. The minutes would seem hours till he claspedher in his arms.

Elfride was still steadfast in her opinion that honour compelled her to meethim. Probably the very longing to avoid him lent additional weight to theconviction; for she was markedly one of those who sigh for the unattainable—towhom, superlatively, a hope is pleasing because not a possession. And she knewit so well that her intellect was inclined to exaggerate this defect inherself.

So during the day she looked her duty steadfastly in the face; readWordsworth’s astringent yet depressing ode to that Deity; committed herself toher guidance; and still felt the weight of chance desires.

But she began to take a melancholy pleasure in contemplating the sacrifice ofherself to the man whom a maidenly sense of propriety compelled her to regardas her only possible husband. She would meet him, and do all that lay in herpower to marry him. To guard against a relapse, a note was at once despatchedto his father’s cottage for Stephen on his arrival, fixing an hour for theinterview.

Chapter XXI

“On thy cold grey stones, O sea!”

Stephen had said that he should come by way of Bristol, and thence by a steamerto Castle Boterel, in order to avoid the long journey over the hills from St.Launce’s. He did not know of the extension of the railway to Camelton.

During the afternoon a thought occurred to Elfride, that from any cliff alongthe shore it would be possible to see the steamer some hours before itsarrival.

She had accumulated religious force enough to do an act of supererogation. Theact was this—to go to some point of land and watch for the ship that broughther future husband home.

It was a cloudy afternoon. Elfride was often diverted from a purpose by a dullsky; and though she used to persuade herself that the weather was as fine aspossible on the other side of the clouds, she could not bring about anypractical result from this fancy. Now, her mood was such that the humid skyharmonized with it.

Having ascended and passed over a hill behind the house, Elfride came to asmall stream. She used it as a guide to the coast. It was smaller than that inher own valley, and flowed altogether at a higher level. Bushes lined theslopes of its shallow trough; but at the bottom, where the water ran, was asoft green carpet, in a strip two or three yards wide.

In winter, the water flowed over the grass; in summer, as now, it trickledalong a channel in the midst.

Elfride had a sensation of eyes regarding her from somewhere. She turned, andthere was Mr. Knight. He had dropped into the valley from the side of the hill.She felt a thrill of pleasure, and rebelliously allowed it to exist.

“What utter loneliness to find you in!”

“I am going to the shore by tracking the stream. I believe it empties itselfnot far off, in a silver thread of water, over a cascade of great height.”

“Why do you load yourself with that heavy telescope?”

“To look over the sea with it,” she said faintly.

“I’ll carry it for you to your journey’s end.” And he took the glass from herunresisting hands. “It cannot be half a mile further. See, there is the water.”He pointed to a short fragment of level muddy-gray colour, cutting against thesky.

Elfride had already scanned the small surface of ocean visible, and had seen noship.

They walked along in company, sometimes with the brook between them—for it wasno wider than a man’s stride—sometimes close together. The green carpet grewswampy, and they kept higher up.

One of the two ridges between which they walked dwindled lower and becameinsignificant. That on the right hand rose with their advance, and terminatedin a clearly defined edge against the light, as if it were abruptly sawn off. Alittle further, and the bed of the rivulet ended in the same fashion.

They had come to a bank breast-high, and over it the valley was no longer to beseen. It was withdrawn cleanly and completely. In its place was sky andboundless atmosphere; and perpendicularly down beneath them—small and faroff—lay the corrugated surface of the Atlantic.

The small stream here found its death. Running over the precipice it wasdispersed in spray before it was half-way down, and falling like rain uponprojecting ledges, made minute grassy meadows of them. At the bottom thewater-drops soaked away amid the debris of the cliff. This was the ingloriousend of the river.

“What are you looking for? said Knight, following the direction of her eyes.

She was gazing hard at a black object—nearer to the shore than to thehorizon—from the summit of which came a nebulous haze, stretching like gauzeover the sea.

“The Puffin, a little summer steamboat—from Bristol to Castle Boterel,” shesaid. “I think that is it—look. Will you give me the glass?”

Knight pulled open the old-fashioned but powerful telescope, and handed it toElfride, who had looked on with heavy eyes.

“I can’t keep it up now,” she said.

“Rest it on my shoulder.”

“It is too high.”

“Under my arm.”

“Too low. You may look instead,” she murmured weakly.

Knight raised the glass to his eye, and swept the sea till the Puffin enteredits field.

“Yes, it is the Puffin—a tiny craft. I can see her figure-head distinctly—abird with a beak as big as its head.”

“Can you see the deck?”

“Wait a minute; yes, pretty clearly. And I can see the black forms of thepassengers against its white surface. One of them has taken something fromanother—a glass, I think—yes, it is—and he is levelling it in this direction.Depend upon it we are conspicuous objects against the sky to them. Now, itseems to rain upon them, and they put on overcoats and open umbrellas. Theyvanish and go below—all but that one who has borrowed the glass. He is a slimyoung fellow, and still watches us.”

Elfride grew pale, and shifted her little feet uneasily.

Knight lowered the glass.

“I think we had better return,” he said. “That cloud which is raining on themmay soon reach us. Why, you look ill. How is that?”

“Something in the air affects my face.”

“Those fair cheeks are very fastidious, I fear,” returned Knight tenderly.“This air would make those rosy that were never so before, one would think—eh,Nature’s spoilt child?”

Elfride’s colour returned again.

“There is more to see behind us, after all,” said Knight.

She turned her back upon the boat and Stephen Smith, and saw, towering stillhigher than themselves, the vertical face of the hill on the right, which didnot project seaward so far as the bed of the valley, but formed the back of asmall cove, and so was visible like a concave wall, bending round from theirposition towards the left.

The composition of the huge hill was revealed to its backbone and marrow hereat its rent extremity. It consisted of a vast stratification of blackish-grayslate, unvaried in its whole height by a single change of shade.

It is with cliffs and mountains as with persons; they have what is called apresence, which is not necessarily proportionate to their actual bulk. A littlecliff will impress you powerfully; a great one not at all. It depends, as withman, upon the countenance of the cliff.

“I cannot bear to look at that cliff,” said Elfride. “It has a horridpersonality, and makes me shudder. We will go.”

“Can you climb?” said Knight. “If so, we will ascend by that path over the grimold fellow’s brow.”

“Try me,” said Elfride disdainfully. “I have ascended steeper slopes thanthat.”

From where they had been loitering, a grassy path wound along inside a bank,placed as a safeguard for unwary pedestrians, to the top of the precipice, andover it along the hill in an inland direction.

“Take my arm, Miss Swancourt,” said Knight.

“I can get on better without it, thank you.”

When they were one quarter of the way up, Elfride stopped to take breath.Knight stretched out his hand.

She took it, and they ascended the remaining slope together. Reaching the verytop, they sat down to rest by mutual consent.

“Heavens, what an altitude!” said Knight between his pants, and looking farover the sea. The cascade at the bottom of the slope appeared a mere span inheight from where they were now.

Elfride was looking to the left. The steamboat was in full view again, and byreason of the vast surface of sea their higher position uncovered it seemedalmost close to the shore.

“Over that edge,” said Knight, “where nothing but vacancy appears, is a movingcompact mass. The wind strikes the face of the rock, runs up it, rises like afountain to a height far above our heads, curls over us in an arch, anddisperses behind us. In fact, an inverted cascade is there—as perfect as theNiagara Falls—but rising instead of falling, and air instead of water. Now lookhere.”

Knight threw a stone over the bank, aiming it as if to go onward over thecliff. Reaching the verge, it towered into the air like a bird, turned back,and alighted on the ground behind them. They themselves were in a dead calm.

“A boat crosses Niagara immediately at the foot of the falls, where the wateris quite still, the fallen mass curving under it. We are in precisely the sameposition with regard to our atmospheric cataract here. If you run back from thecliff fifty yards, you will be in a brisk wind. Now I daresay over the bank isa little backward current.”

Knight rose and leant over the bank. No sooner was his head above it than hishat appeared to be sucked from his head—slipping over his forehead in a seawarddirection.

“That’s the backward eddy, as I told you,” he cried, and vanished over thelittle bank after his hat.

Elfride waited one minute; he did not return. She waited another, and there wasno sign of him.

A few drops of rain fell, then a sudden shower.

She arose, and looked over the bank. On the other side were two or three yardsof level ground—then a short steep preparatory slope—then the verge of theprecipice.

On the slope was Knight, his hat on his head. He was on his hands and knees,trying to climb back to the level ground. The rain had wetted the shaly surfaceof the incline. A slight superficial wetting of the soil hereabout made it farmore slippery to stand on than the same soil thoroughly drenched. The innersubstance was still hard, and was lubricated by the moistened film.

“I find a difficulty in getting back,” said Knight.

Elfride’s heart fell like lead.

“But you can get back?” she wildly inquired.

Knight strove with all his might for two or three minutes, and the drops ofperspiration began to bead his brow.

“No, I am unable to do it,” he answered.

Elfride, by a wrench of thought, forced away from her mind the sensation thatKnight was in bodily danger. But attempt to help him she must. She venturedupon the treacherous incline, propped herself with the closed telescope, andgave him her hand before he saw her movements.

“O Elfride! why did you?” said he. “I am afraid you have only endangeredyourself.”

And as if to prove his statement, in making an endeavour by her assistance theyboth slipped lower, and then he was again stayed. His foot was propped by abracket of quartz rock, balanced on the verge of the precipice. Fixed by this,he steadied her, her head being about a foot below the beginning of the slope.Elfride had dropped the glass; it rolled to the edge and vanished over it intoa nether sky.

“Hold tightly to me,” he said.

She flung her arms round his neck with such a firm grasp that whilst heremained it was impossible for her to fall.

“Don’t be flurried,” Knight continued. “So long as we stay above this block weare perfectly safe. Wait a moment whilst I consider what we had better do.”

He turned his eyes to the dizzy depths beneath them, and surveyed the positionof affairs.

Two glances told him a tale with ghastly distinctness. It was that, unless theyperformed their feat of getting up the slope with the precision of machines,they were over the edge and whirling in mid-air.

For this purpose it was necessary that he should recover the breath andstrength which his previous efforts had cost him. So he still waited, andlooked in the face of the enemy.

The crest of this terrible natural facade passed among the neighbouringinhabitants as being seven hundred feet above the water it overhung. It hadbeen proved by actual measurement to be not a foot less than six hundred andfifty.

That is to say, it is nearly three times the height of Flamborough, half ashigh again as the South Foreland, a hundred feet higher than Beachy Head—theloftiest promontory on the east or south side of this island—twice the heightof St. Aldhelm’s, thrice as high as the Lizard, and just double the height ofSt. Bee’s. One sea-bord point on the western coast is known to surpass it inaltitude, but only by a few feet. This is Great Orme’s Head, inCaernarvonshire.

And it must be remembered that the cliff exhibits an intensifying feature whichsome of those are without—sheer perpendicularity from the half-tide level.

Yet this remarkable rampart forms no headland: it rather walls in an inlet—thepromontory on each side being much lower. Thus, far from being salient, itshorizontal section is concave. The sea, rolling direct from the shores of NorthAmerica, has in fact eaten a chasm into the middle of a hill, and the giant,embayed and unobtrusive, stands in the rear of pigmy supporters. Not leastsingularly, neither hill, chasm, nor precipice has a name. On this account Iwill call the precipice the Cliff without a Name.

* See Preface

What gave an added terror to its height was its blackness. And upon this darkface the beating of ten thousand west winds had formed a kind of bloom, whichhad a visual effect not unlike that of a Hambro’ grape. Moreover it seemed tofloat off into the atmosphere, and inspire terror through the lungs.

“This piece of quartz, supporting my feet, is on the very nose of the cliff,”said Knight, breaking the silence after his rigid stoical meditation. “Now whatyou are to do is this. Clamber up my body till your feet are on my shoulders:when you are there you will, I think, be able to climb on to level ground.”

“What will you do?”

“Wait whilst you run for assistance.”

“I ought to have done that in the first place, ought I not?”

“I was in the act of slipping, and should have reached no stand-point withoutyour weight, in all probability. But don’t let us talk. Be brave, Elfride, andclimb.”

She prepared to ascend, saying, “This is the moment I anticipated when on thetower. I thought it would come!”

“This is not a time for superstition,” said Knight. “Dismiss all that.”

“I will,” she said humbly.

“Now put your foot into my hand: next the other. That’s good—well done. Hold tomy shoulder.”

She placed her feet upon the stirrup he made of his hand, and was high enoughto get a view of the natural surface of the hill over the bank.

“Can you now climb on to level ground?”

“I am afraid not. I will try.”

“What can you see?”

“The sloping common.”

“What upon it?”

“Purple heather and some grass.”

“Nothing more—no man or human being of any kind?”

“Nobody.”

“Now try to get higher in this way. You see that tuft of sea-pink above you.Get that well into your hand, but don’t trust to it entirely. Then step upon myshoulder, and I think you will reach the top.”

With trembling limbs she did exactly as he told her. The preternatural quietand solemnity of his manner overspread upon herself, and gave her a courage nother own. She made a spring from the top of his shoulder, and was up.

Then she turned to look at him.

By an ill fate, the force downwards of her bound, added to his own weight, hadbeen too much for the block of quartz upon which his feet depended. It was,indeed, originally an igneous protrusion into the enormous masses of blackstrata, which had since been worn away from the sides of the alien fragment bycenturies of frost and rain, and now left it without much support.

It moved. Knight seized a tuft of sea-pink with each hand.

The quartz rock which had been his salvation was worse than useless now. Itrolled over, out of sight, and away into the same nether sky that had engulfedthe telescope.

One of the tufts by which he held came out at the root, and Knight began tofollow the quartz. It was a terrible moment. Elfride uttered a low wild wail ofagony, bowed her head, and covered her face with her hands.

Between the turf-covered slope and the gigantic perpendicular rock intervened aweather-worn series of jagged edges, forming a face yet steeper than the formerslope. As he slowly slid inch by inch upon these, Knight made a last desperatedash at the lowest tuft of vegetation—the last outlying knot of starved herbageere the rock appeared in all its bareness. It arrested his further descent.Knight was now literally suspended by his arms; but the incline of the browbeing what engineers would call about a quarter in one, it was sufficient torelieve his arms of a portion of his weight, but was very far from offering anadequately flat face to support him.

In spite of this dreadful tension of body and mind, Knight found time for amoment of thankfulness. Elfride was safe.

She lay on her side above him—her fingers clasped. Seeing him again steady, shejumped upon her feet.

“Now, if I can only save you by running for help!” she cried. “Oh, I would havedied instead! Why did you try so hard to deliver me?” And she turned awaywildly to run for assistance.

“Elfride, how long will it take you to run to Endelstow and back?”

“Three-quarters of an hour.”

“That won’t do; my hands will not hold out ten minutes. And is there nobodynearer?”

“No; unless a chance passer may happen to be.”

“He would have nothing with him that could save me. Is there a pole or stick ofany kind on the common?”

She gazed around. The common was bare of everything but heather and grass.

A minute—perhaps more time—was passed in mute thought by both. On a sudden theblank and helpless agony left her face. She vanished over the bank from hissight.

Knight felt himself in the presence of a personalized loneliness.

Chapter XXII

“A woman’s way.”

Haggard cliffs, of every ugly altitude, are as common as sea-fowl along theline of coast between Exmoor and Land’s End; but this outflanked andencompassed specimen was the ugliest of them all. Their summits are not safeplaces for scientific experiment on the principles of air-currents, as Knighthad now found, to his dismay.

He still clutched the face of the escarpment—not with the frenzied hold ofdespair, but with a dogged determination to make the most of his every jot ofendurance, and so give the longest possible scope to Elfride’s intentions,whatever they might be.

He reclined hand in hand with the world in its infancy. Not a blade, not aninsect, which spoke of the present, was between him and the past. Theinveterate antagonism of these black precipices to all strugglers for life isin no way more forcibly suggested than by the paucity of tufts of grass,lichens, or confervae on their outermost ledges.

Knight pondered on the meaning of Elfride’s hasty disappearance, but could notavoid an instinctive conclusion that there existed but a doubtful hope for him.As far as he could judge, his sole chance of deliverance lay in the possibilityof a rope or pole being brought; and this possibility was remote indeed. Thesoil upon these high downs was left so untended that they were unenclosed formiles, except by a casual bank or dry wall, and were rarely visited but for thepurpose of collecting or counting the flock which found a scanty means ofsubsistence thereon.

At first, when death appeared improbable, because it had never visited himbefore, Knight could think of no future, nor of anything connected with hispast. He could only look sternly at Nature’s treacherous attempt to put an endto him, and strive to thwart her.

From the fact that the cliff formed the inner face of the segment of a hugecylinder, having the sky for a top and the sea for a bottom, which enclosed thecove to the extent of more than a semicircle, he could see the vertical facecurving round on each side of him. He looked far down the facade, and realizedmore thoroughly how it threatened him. Grimness was in every feature, and toits very bowels the inimical shape was desolation.

By one of those familiar conjunctions of things wherewith the inanimate worldbaits the mind of man when he pauses in moments of suspense, opposite Knight’seyes was an imbedded fossil, standing forth in low relief from the rock. It wasa creature with eyes. The eyes, dead and turned to stone, were even nowregarding him. It was one of the early crustaceans called Trilobites. Separatedby millions of years in their lives, Knight and this underling seemed to havemet in their death. It was the single instance within reach of his vision ofanything that had ever been alive and had had a body to save, as he himself hadnow.

The creature represented but a low type of animal existence, for never in theirvernal years had the plains indicated by those numberless slaty layers beentraversed by an intelligence worthy of the name. Zoophytes, mollusca,shell-fish, were the highest developments of those ancient dates. The immenselapses of time each formation represented had known nothing of the dignity ofman. They were grand times, but they were mean times too, and mean were theirrelics. He was to be with the small in his death.

Knight was a geologist; and such is the supremacy of habit over occasion, as apioneer of the thoughts of men, that at this dreadful juncture his mind foundtime to take in, by a momentary sweep, the varied scenes that had had their daybetween this creature’s epoch and his own. There is no place like a cleftlandscape for bringing home such imaginings as these.

Time closed up like a fan before him. He saw himself at one extremity of theyears, face to face with the beginning and all the intermediate centuriessimultaneously. Fierce men, clothed in the hides of beasts, and carrying, fordefence and attack, huge clubs and pointed spears, rose from the rock, like thephantoms before the doomed Macbeth. They lived in hollows, woods, and mudhuts—perhaps in caves of the neighbouring rocks. Behind them stood an earlierband. No man was there. Huge elephantine forms, the mastodon, the hippopotamus,the tapir, antelopes of monstrous size, the megatherium, and the myledon—all,for the moment, in juxtaposition. Further back, and overlapped by these, wereperched huge-billed birds and swinish creatures as large as horses. Still moreshadowy were the sinister crocodilian outlines—alligators and other uncouthshapes, culminating in the colossal lizard, the iguanodon. Folded behind weredragon forms and clouds of flying reptiles: still underneath were fishy beingsof lower development; and so on, till the lifetime scenes of the fossilconfronting him were a present and modern condition of things. These imagespassed before Knight’s inner eye in less than half a minute, and he was againconsidering the actual present. Was he to die? The mental picture of Elfride inthe world, without himself to cherish her, smote his heart like a whip. He hadhoped for deliverance, but what could a girl do? He dared not move an inch. WasDeath really stretching out his hand? The previous sensation, that it wasimprobable he would die, was fainter now.

However, Knight still clung to the cliff.

To those musing weather-beaten West-country folk who pass the greater part oftheir days and nights out of doors, Nature seems to have moods in other than apoetical sense: predilections for certain deeds at certain times, without anyapparent law to govern or season to account for them. She is read as a personwith a curious temper; as one who does not scatter kindnesses and crueltiesalternately, impartially, and in order, but heartless severities oroverwhelming generosities in lawless caprice. Man’s case is always that of theprodigal’s favourite or the miser’s pensioner. In her unfriendly moments thereseems a feline fun in her tricks, begotten by a foretaste of her pleasure inswallowing the victim.

Such a way of thinking had been absurd to Knight, but he began to adopt it now.He was first spitted on to a rock. New tortures followed. The rain increased,and persecuted him with an exceptional persistency which he was moved tobelieve owed its cause to the fact that he was in such a wretched statealready. An entirely new order of things could be observed in this introductionof rain upon the scene. It rained upwards instead of down. The strong ascendingair carried the rain-drops with it in its race up the escarpment, coming to himwith such velocity that they stuck into his flesh like cold needles. Each dropwas virtually a shaft, and it pierced him to his skin. The water-shafts seemedto lift him on their points: no downward rain ever had such a torturing effect.In a brief space he was drenched, except in two places. These were on the topof his shoulders and on the crown of his hat.

The wind, though not intense in other situations was strong here. It tugged athis coat and lifted it. We are mostly accustomed to look upon all oppositionwhich is not animate, as that of the stolid, inexorable hand of indifference,which wears out the patience more than the strength. Here, at any rate,hostility did not assume that slow and sickening form. It was a cosmic agency,active, lashing, eager for conquest: determination; not an insensate standingin the way.

Knight had over-estimated the strength of his hands. They were getting weakalready. “She will never come again; she has been gone ten minutes,” he said tohimself.

This mistake arose from the unusual compression of his experiences just now:she had really been gone but three.

“As many more minutes will be my end,” he thought.

Next came another instance of the incapacity of the mind to make comparisons atsuch times.

“This is a summer afternoon,” he said, “and there can never have been such aheavy and cold rain on a summer day in my life before.”

He was again mistaken. The rain was quite ordinary in quantity; the air intemperature. It was, as is usual, the menacing attitude in which theyapproached him that magnified their powers.

He again looked straight downwards, the wind and the water-dashes lifting hismoustache, scudding up his cheeks, under his eyelids, and into his eyes. Thisis what he saw down there: the surface of the sea—visually just past his toes,and under his feet; actually one-eighth of a mile, or more than two hundredyards, below them. We colour according to our moods the objects we survey. Thesea would have been a deep neutral blue, had happier auspices attended thegazer it was now no otherwise than distinctly black to his vision. That narrowwhite border was foam, he knew well; but its boisterous tosses were so distantas to appear a pulsation only, and its plashing was barely audible. A whiteborder to a black sea—his funeral pall and its edging.

The world was to some extent turned upside down for him. Rain descended frombelow. Beneath his feet was aerial space and the unknown; above him was thefirm, familiar ground, and upon it all that he loved best.

Pitiless nature had then two voices, and two only. The nearer was the voice ofthe wind in his ears rising and falling as it mauled and thrust him hard orsoftly. The second and distant one was the moan of that unplummetted oceanbelow and afar—rubbing its restless flank against the Cliff without a Name.

Knight perseveringly held fast. Had he any faith in Elfride? Perhaps. Love isfaith, and faith, like a gathered flower, will rootlessly live on.

Nobody would have expected the sun to shine on such an evening as this. Yet itappeared, low down upon the sea. Not with its natural golden fringe, sweepingthe furthest ends of the landscape, not with the strange glare of whitenesswhich it sometimes puts on as an alternative to colour, but as a splotch ofvermilion red upon a leaden ground—a red face looking on with a drunken leer.

Most men who have brains know it, and few are so foolish as to disguise thisfact from themselves or others, even though an ostentatious display may becalled self-conceit. Knight, without showing it much, knew that his intellectwas above the average. And he thought—he could not help thinking—that his deathwould be a deliberate loss to earth of good material; that such an experimentin killing might have been practised upon some less developed life.

A fancy some people hold, when in a bitter mood, is that inexorablecircumstance only tries to prevent what intelligence attempts. Renounce adesire for a long-contested position, and go on another tack, and after a whilethe prize is thrown at you, seemingly in disappointment that no moretantalizing is possible.

Knight gave up thoughts of life utterly and entirely, and turned to contemplatethe Dark Valley and the unknown future beyond. Into the shadowy depths of thesespeculations we will not follow him. Let it suffice to state what ensued.

At that moment of taking no more thought for this life, something disturbed theoutline of the bank above him. A spot appeared. It was the head of Elfride.

Knight immediately prepared to welcome life again.

The expression of a face consigned to utter loneliness, when a friend firstlooks in upon it, is moving in the extreme. In rowing seaward to a light-shipor sea-girt lighthouse, where, without any immediate terror of death, theinmates experience the gloom of monotonous seclusion, the grateful eloquence oftheir countenances at the greeting, expressive of thankfulness for the visit,is enough to stir the emotions of the most careless observer.

Knight’s upward look at Elfride was of a nature with, but far transcending,such an instance as this. The lines of his face had deepened to furrows, andevery one of them thanked her visibly. His lips moved to the word “Elfride,”though the emotion evolved no sound. His eyes passed all description in theircombination of the whole diapason of eloquence, from lover’s deep love tofellow-man’s gratitude for a token of remembrance from one of his kind.

Elfride had come back. What she had come to do he did not know. She could onlylook on at his death, perhaps. Still, she had come back, and not deserted himutterly, and it was much.

It was a novelty in the extreme to see Henry Knight, to whom Elfride was but achild, who had swayed her as a tree sways a bird’s nest, who mastered her andmade her weep most bitterly at her own insignificance, thus thankful for asight of her face. She looked down upon him, her face glistening with rain andtears. He smiled faintly.

“How calm he is!” she thought. “How great and noble he is to be so calm!” Shewould have died ten times for him then.

The gliding form of the steamboat caught her eye: she heeded it no longer.

“How much longer can you wait?” came from her pale lips and along the wind tohis position.

“Four minutes,” said Knight in a weaker voice than her own.

“But with a good hope of being saved?”

“Seven or eight.”

He now noticed that in her arms she bore a bundle of white linen, and that herform was singularly attenuated. So preternaturally thin and flexible wasElfride at this moment, that she appeared to bend under the light blows of therain-shafts, as they struck into her sides and bosom, and splintered into sprayon her face. There is nothing like a thorough drenching for reducing theprotuberances of clothes, but Elfride’s seemed to cling to her like a glove.

Without heeding the attack of the clouds further than by raising her hand andwiping away the spirts of rain when they went more particularly into her eyes,she sat down and hurriedly began rending the linen into strips. These sheknotted end to end, and afterwards twisted them like the strands of a cord. Ina short space of time she had formed a perfect rope by this means, six or sevenyards long.

“Can you wait while I bind it?” she said, anxiously extending her gaze down tohim.

“Yes, if not very long. Hope has given me a wonderful instalment of strength.”

Elfride dropped her eyes again, tore the remaining material into narrowtape-like ligaments, knotted each to each as before, but on a smaller scale,and wound the lengthy string she had thus formed round and round the linenrope, which, without this binding, had a tendency to spread abroad.

“Now,” said Knight, who, watching the proceedings intently, had by this timenot only grasped her scheme, but reasoned further on, “I can hold three minuteslonger yet. And do you use the time in testing the strength of the knots, oneby one.”

She at once obeyed, tested each singly by putting her foot on the rope betweeneach knot, and pulling with her hands. One of the knots slipped.

“Oh, think! It would have broken but for your forethought,” Elfride exclaimedapprehensively.

She retied the two ends. The rope was now firm in every part.

“When you have let it down,” said Knight, already resuming his position ofruling power, “go back from the edge of the slope, and over the bank as far asthe rope will allow you. Then lean down, and hold the end with both hands.”

He had first thought of a safer plan for his own deliverance, but it involvedthe disadvantage of possibly endangering her life.

“I have tied it round my waist,” she cried, “and I will lean directly upon thebank, holding with my hands as well.”

It was the arrangement he had thought of, but would not suggest.

“I will raise and drop it three times when I am behind the bank,” shecontinued, “to signify that I am ready. Take care, oh, take the greatest care,I beg you!”

She dropped the rope over him, to learn how much of its length it would benecessary to expend on that side of the bank, went back, and disappeared as shehad done before.

The rope was trailing by Knight’s shoulders. In a few moments it twitched threetimes.

He waited yet a second or two, then laid hold.

The incline of this upper portion of the precipice, to the length only of a fewfeet, useless to a climber empty-handed, was invaluable now. Not more than halfhis weight depended entirely on the linen rope. Half a dozen extensions of thearms, alternating with half a dozen seizures of the rope with his feet, broughthim up to the level of the soil.

He was saved, and by Elfride.

He extended his cramped limbs like an awakened sleeper, and sprang over thebank.

At sight of him she leapt to her feet with almost a shriek of joy. Knight’seyes met hers, and with supreme eloquence the glance of each told along-concealed tale of emotion in that short half-moment. Moved by an impulseneither could resist, they ran together and into each other’s arms.

At the moment of embracing, Elfride’s eyes involuntarily flashed towards thePuffin steamboat. It had doubled the point, and was no longer to be seen.

An overwhelming rush of exultation at having delivered the man she revered fromone of the most terrible forms of death, shook the gentle girl to the centre ofher soul. It merged in a defiance of duty to Stephen, and a total recklessnessas to plighted faith. Every nerve of her will was now in entire subjection toher feeling—volition as a guiding power had forsaken her. To remain passive, asshe remained now, encircled by his arms, was a sufficiently complete result—aglorious crown to all the years of her life. Perhaps he was only grateful, anddid not love her. No matter: it was infinitely more to be even the slave of thegreater than the queen of the less. Some such sensation as this, though it wasnot recognized as a finished thought, raced along the impressionable soul ofElfride.

Regarding their attitude, it was impossible for two persons to go nearer to akiss than went Knight and Elfride during those minutes of impulsive embrace inthe pelting rain. Yet they did not kiss. Knight’s peculiarity of nature wassuch that it would not allow him to take advantage of the unguarded andpassionate avowal she had tacitly made.

Elfride recovered herself, and gently struggled to be free.

He reluctantly relinquished her, and then surveyed her from crown to toe. Sheseemed as small as an infant. He perceived whence she had obtained the rope.

“Elfride, my Elfride!” he exclaimed in gratified amazement.

“I must leave you now,” she said, her face doubling its red, with an expressionbetween gladness and shame “You follow me, but at some distance.”

“The rain and wind pierce you through; the chill will kill you. God bless youfor such devotion! Take my coat and put it on.”

“No; I shall get warm running.”

Elfride had absolutely nothing between her and the weather but her exteriorrobe or “costume.” The door had been made upon a woman’s wit, and it had foundits way out. Behind the bank, whilst Knight reclined upon the dizzy slopewaiting for death, she had taken off her whole clothing, and replaced only herouter bodice and skirt. Every thread of the remainder lay upon the ground inthe form of a woollen and cotton rope.

“I am used to being wet through,” she added. “I have been drenched on Pansydozens of times. Good-bye till we meet, clothed and in our right minds, by thefireside at home!”

She then ran off from him through the pelting rain like a hare; or more like apheasant when, scampering away with a lowered tail, it has a mind to fly, butdoes not. Elfride was soon out of sight.

Knight felt uncomfortably wet and chilled, but glowing with fervournevertheless. He fully appreciated Elfride’s girlish delicacy in refusing hisescort in the meagre habiliments she wore, yet felt that necessary abstractionof herself for a short half-hour as a most grievous loss to him.

He gathered up her knotted and twisted plumage of linen, lace, and embroiderywork, and laid it across his arm. He noticed on the ground an envelope, limpand wet. In endeavouring to restore this to its proper shape, he loosened fromthe envelope a piece of paper it had contained, which was seized by the wind infalling from Knight’s hand. It was blown to the right, blown to the left—itfloated to the edge of the cliff and over the sea, where it was hurled aloft.It twirled in the air, and then flew back over his head.

Knight followed the paper, and secured it. Having done so, he looked todiscover if it had been worth securing.

The troublesome sheet was a banker’s receipt for two hundred pounds, placed tothe credit of Miss Swancourt, which the impractical girl had totally forgottenshe carried with her.

Knight folded it as carefully as its moist condition would allow, put it in hispocket, and followed Elfride.

Chapter XXIII

“Should auld acquaintance be forgot?”

By this time Stephen Smith had stepped out upon the quay at Castle Boterel, andbreathed his native air.

A darker skin, a more pronounced moustache, and an incipient beard, were thechief additions and changes noticeable in his appearance.

In spite of the falling rain, which had somewhat lessened, he took a smallvalise in his hand, and, leaving the remainder of his luggage at the inn,ascended the hills towards East Endelstow. This place lay in a vale of its own,further inland than the west village, and though so near it, had little ofphysical feature in common with the latter. East Endelstow was more wooded andfertile: it boasted of Lord Luxellian’s mansion and park, and was free fromthose bleak open uplands which lent such an air of desolation to the vicinageof the coast—always excepting the small valley in which stood the vicarage andMrs. Swancourt’s old house, The Crags.

Stephen had arrived nearly at the summit of the ridge when the rain againincreased its volume, and, looking about for temporary shelter, he ascended asteep path which penetrated dense hazel bushes in the lower part of its course.Further up it emerged upon a ledge immediately over the turnpike-road, andsheltered by an overhanging face of rubble rock, with bushes above. For areason of his own he made this spot his refuge from the storm, and turning hisface to the left, conned the landscape as a book.

He was overlooking the valley containing Elfride’s residence.

From this point of observation the prospect exhibited the peculiarity of beingeither brilliant foreground or the subdued tone of distance, a sudden dip inthe surface of the country lowering out of sight all the intermediate prospect.In apparent contact with the trees and bushes growing close beside him appearedthe distant tract, terminated suddenly by the brink of the series of cliffswhich culminated in the tall giant without a name—small and unimportant as herebeheld. A leaf on a bough at Stephen’s elbow blotted out a whole hill in thecontrasting district far away; a green bunch of nuts covered a complete uplandthere, and the great cliff itself was outvied by a pigmy crag in the bank hardby him. Stephen had looked upon these things hundreds of times before to-day,but he had never viewed them with such tenderness as now.

Stepping forward in this direction yet a little further, he could see the towerof West Endelstow Church, beneath which he was to meet his Elfride that night.And at the same time he noticed, coming over the hill from the cliffs, a whitespeck in motion. It seemed first to be a sea-gull flying low, but ultimatelyproved to be a human figure, running with great rapidity. The form flitted on,heedless of the rain which had caused Stephen’s halt in this place, droppeddown the heathery hill, entered the vale, and was out of sight.

Whilst he meditated upon the meaning of this phenomenon, he was surprised tosee swim into his ken from the same point of departure another moving speck, asdifferent from the first as well could be, insomuch that it was perceptibleonly by its blackness. Slowly and regularly it took the same course, and therewas not much doubt that this was the form of a man. He, too, graduallydescended from the upper levels, and was lost in the valley below.

The rain had by this time again abated, and Stephen returned to the road.Looking ahead, he saw two men and a cart. They were soon obscured by theintervention of a high hedge. Just before they emerged again he heard voices inconversation.

“’A must soon be in the naibourhood, too, if so be he’s a-coming,” said a tenortongue, which Stephen instantly recognized as Martin Cannister’s.

“’A must ’a b’lieve,” said another voice—that of Stephen’s father.

Stephen stepped forward, and came before them face to face. His father andMartin were walking, dressed in their second best suits, and beside themrambled along a grizzel horse and brightly painted spring-cart.

“All right, Mr. Cannister; here’s the lost man!” exclaimed young Smith,entering at once upon the old style of greeting. “Father, here I am.”

“All right, my sonny; and glad I be for’t!” returned John Smith, overjoyed tosee the young man. “How be ye? Well, come along home, and don’t let’s bide outhere in the damp. Such weather must be terrible bad for a young chap just comefrom a fiery nation like Indy; hey, naibour Cannister?”

“Trew, trew. And about getting home his traps? Boxes, monstrous bales, andnoble packages of foreign description, I make no doubt?”

“Hardly all that,” said Stephen laughing.

“We brought the cart, maning to go right on to Castle Boterel afore ye landed,”said his father. “‘Put in the horse,’ says Martin. ‘Ay,’ says I, ‘so we will;’and did it straightway. Now, maybe, Martin had better go on wi’ the cart forthe things, and you and I walk home-along.”

“And I shall be back a’most as soon as you. Peggy is a pretty step still,though time d’ begin to tell upon her as upon the rest o’ us.”

Stephen told Martin where to find his baggage, and then continued his journeyhomeward in the company of his father.

“Owing to your coming a day sooner than we first expected,” said John, “you’llfind us in a turk of a mess, sir—‘sir,’ says I to my own son! but ye’ve gone upso, Stephen. We’ve killed the pig this morning for ye, thinking ye’d be hungry,and glad of a morsel of fresh mate. And ’a won’t be cut up till to-night.However, we can make ye a good supper of fry, which will chaw up well wi’ a dabo’ mustard and a few nice new taters, and a drop of shilling ale to wash itdown. Your mother have scrubbed the house through because ye were coming, anddusted all the chimmer furniture, and bought a new basin and jug of atravelling crockery-woman that came to our door, and scoured the cannel-sticks,and claned the winders! Ay, I don’t know what ’a ha’n’t a done. Never were sucha steer, ’a b’lieve.”

Conversation of this kind and inquiries of Stephen for his mother’s wellbeingoccupied them for the remainder of the journey. When they drew near the river,and the cottage behind it, they could hear the master-mason’s clock strikingoff the bygone hours of the day at intervals of a quarter of a minute, duringwhich intervals Stephen’s imagination readily pictured his mother’s forefingerwandering round the dial in company with the minute-hand.

“The clock stopped this morning, and your mother in putting en rightseemingly,” said his father in an explanatory tone; and they went up the gardento the door.

When they had entered, and Stephen had dutifully and warmly greeted hismother—who appeared in a cotton dress of a dark-blue ground, covered broadcastwith a multitude of new and full moons, stars, and planets, with an occasionaldash of a comet-like aspect to diversify the scene—the crackle of cart-wheelswas heard outside, and Martin Cannister stamped in at the doorway, in the formof a pair of legs beneath a great box, his body being nowhere visible. When theluggage had been all taken down, and Stephen had gone upstairs to change hisclothes, Mrs. Smith’s mind seemed to recover a lost thread.

“Really our clock is not worth a penny,” she said, turning to it and attemptingto start the pendulum.

“Stopped again?” inquired Martin with commiseration.

“Yes, sure,” replied Mrs. Smith; and continued after the manner of certainmatrons, to whose tongues the harmony of a subject with a casual mood is agreater recommendation than its pertinence to the occasion, “John would spendpounds a year upon the jimcrack old thing, if he might, in having it claned,when at the same time you may doctor it yourself as well. ‘The clock’s stoppedagain, John,’ I say to him. ‘Better have en claned,’ says he. There’s fiveshillings. ‘That clock grinds again,’ I say to en. ‘Better have en claned,’ ’asays again. ‘That clock strikes wrong, John,’ says I. ‘Better have en claned,’he goes on. The wheels would have been polished to skeletons by this time if Ihad listened to en, and I assure you we could have bought a chainey-facedbeauty wi’ the good money we’ve flung away these last ten years upon this oldgreen-faced mortal. And, Martin, you must be wet. My son is gone up to change.John is damper than I should like to be, but ’a calls it nothing. Some of Mrs.Swancourt’s servants have been here—they ran in out of the rain when going fora walk—and I assure you the state of their bonnets was frightful.”

“How’s the folks? We’ve been over to Castle Boterel, and what wi’ running andstopping out of the storms, my poor head is beyond everything! fizz, fizz fizz;’tis frying o’ fish from morning to night,” said a cracked voice in the doorwayat this instant.

“Lord so’s, who’s that?” said Mrs. Smith, in a private exclamation, and turninground saw William Worm, endeavouring to make himself look passing civil andfriendly by overspreading his face with a large smile that seemed to have noconnection with the humour he was in. Behind him stood a woman about twice hissize, with a large umbrella over her head. This was Mrs. Worm, William’s wife.

“Come in, William,” said John Smith. “We don’t kill a pig every day. And you,likewise, Mrs. Worm. I make ye welcome. Since ye left Parson Swancourt,William, I don’t see much of “ee.”

“No, for to tell the truth, since I took to the turn-pike-gate line, I’ve beenout but little, coming to church o’ Sundays not being my duty now, as ’twas ina parson’s family, you see. However, our boy is able to mind the gate now, andI said, says I, ‘Barbara, let’s call and see John Smith.’”

“I am sorry to hear yer pore head is so bad still.”

“Ay, I assure you that frying o’ fish is going on for nights and days. And, youknow, sometimes ’tisn’t only fish, but rashers o’ bacon and inions. Ay, I canhear the fat pop and fizz as nateral as life; can’t I, Barbara?”

Mrs. Worm, who had been all this time engaged in closing her umbrella,corroborated this statement, and now, coming indoors, showed herself to be awide-faced, comfortable-looking woman, with a wart upon her cheek, bearing asmall tuft of hair in its centre.

“Have ye ever tried anything to cure yer noise, Maister Worm?” inquired MartinCannister.

“Oh ay; bless ye, I’ve tried everything. Ay, Providence is a merciful man, andI have hoped He’d have found it out by this time, living so many years in aparson’s family, too, as I have, but ’a don’t seem to relieve me. Ay, I be apoor wambling man, and life’s a mint o’ trouble!”

“True, mournful true, William Worm. ’Tis so. The world wants looking to, or’tis all sixes and sevens wi’ us.”

“Take your things off, Mrs. Worm,” said Mrs. Smith. “We be rather in a muddle,to tell the truth, for my son is just dropped in from Indy a day sooner than weexpected, and the pig-killer is coming presently to cut up.”

Mrs. Barbara Worm, not wishing to take any mean advantage of persons in amuddle by observing them, removed her bonnet and mantle with eyes fixed uponthe flowers in the plot outside the door.

“What beautiful tiger-lilies!” said Mrs. Worm.

“Yes, they be very well, but such a trouble to me on account of the childrenthat come here. They will go eating the berries on the stem, and call ’emcurrants. Taste wi’ junivals is quite fancy, really.”

“And your snapdragons look as fierce as ever.”

“Well, really,” answered Mrs. Smith, entering didactically into the subject,“they are more like Christians than flowers. But they make up well enough wi’the rest, and don’t require much tending. And the same can be said o’ thesemiller’s wheels. ’Tis a flower I like very much, though so simple. John says henever cares about the flowers o’ ’em, but men have no eye for anything neat. Hesays his favourite flower is a cauliflower. And I assure you I tremble in thespringtime, for ’tis perfect murder.”

“You don’t say so, Mrs. Smith!”

“John digs round the roots, you know. In goes his blundering spade, throughroots, bulbs, everything that hasn’t got a good show above ground, turning ’emup cut all to slices. Only the very last fall I went to move some tulips, whenI found every bulb upside down, and the stems crooked round. He had turned ’emover in the spring, and the cunning creatures had soon found that heaven wasnot where it used to be.”

“What’s that long-favoured flower under the hedge?”

“They? O Lord, they are the horrid Jacob’s ladders! Instead of praising ’em, Ibe mad wi’ ’em for being so ready to bide where they are not wanted. They bevery well in their way, but I do not care for things that neglect won’t kill.Do what I will, dig, drag, scrap, pull, I get too many of ’em. I chop theroots: up they’ll come, treble strong. Throw ’em over hedge; there they’llgrow, staring me in the face like a hungry dog driven away, and creep backagain in a week or two the same as before. ’Tis Jacob’s ladder here, Jacob’sladder there, and plant ’em where nothing in the world will grow, you getcrowds of ’em in a month or two. John made a new manure mixen last summer, andhe said, ‘Maria, now if you’ve got any flowers or such like, that you don’twant, you may plant ’em round my mixen so as to hide it a bit, though ’tis notlikely anything of much value will grow there.’ I thought, ‘There’s themJacob’s ladders; I’ll put them there, since they can’t do harm in such aplace;’ and I planted the Jacob’s ladders sure enough. They growed, and theygrowed, in the mixen and out of the mixen, all over the litter, covering itquite up. When John wanted to use it about the garden, ’a said, ‘Nation seizethem Jacob’s ladders of yours, Maria! They’ve eat the goodness out of everymorsel of my manure, so that ’tis no better than sand itself!’ Sure enough thehungry mortals had. ’Tis my belief that in the secret souls o’ ’em, Jacob’sladders be weeds, and not flowers at all, if the truth was known.”

Robert Lickpan, pig-killer and carrier, arrived at this moment. The fattedanimal hanging in the back kitchen was cleft down the middle of its backbone,Mrs. Smith being meanwhile engaged in cooking supper.

Between the cutting and chopping, ale was handed round, and Worm and thepig-killer listened to John Smith’s description of the meeting with Stephen,with eyes blankly fixed upon the table-cloth, in order that nothing in theexternal world should interrupt their efforts to conjure up the scenecorrectly.

Stephen came downstairs in the middle of the story, and after the littleinterruption occasioned by his entrance and welcome, the narrative was againcontinued, precisely as if he had not been there at all, and was toldinclusively to him, as to somebody who knew nothing about the matter.

“‘Ay,’ I said, as I catched sight o’ en through the brimbles, ‘that’s the lad,for I d’ know en by his grand-father’s walk;’ for ’a stapped out like poorfather for all the world. Still there was a touch o’ the frisky that set mewondering. ’A got closer, and I said, ‘That’s the lad, for I d’ know en by hiscarrying a black case like a travelling man.’ Still, a road is common to allthe world, and there be more travelling men than one. But I kept my eye cocked,and I said to Martin, ‘’Tis the boy, now, for I d’ know en by the wold twirl o’the stick and the family step.’ Then ’a come closer, and a’ said, ‘All right.’I could swear to en then.”

Stephen’s personal appearance was next criticised.

“He d’ look a deal thinner in face, surely, than when I seed en at theparson’s, and never knowed en, if ye’ll believe me,” said Martin.

“Ay, there,” said another, without removing his eyes from Stephen’s face, “Ishould ha’ knowed en anywhere. ’Tis his father’s nose to a T.”

“It has been often remarked,” said Stephen modestly.

“And he’s certainly taller,” said Martin, letting his glance run over Stephen’sform from bottom to top.

“I was thinking ’a was exactly the same height,” Worm replied.

“Bless thy soul, that’s because he’s bigger round likewise.” And the unitedeyes all moved to Stephen’s waist.

“I be a poor wambling man, but I can make allowances,” said William Worm. “Ah,sure, and how he came as a stranger and pilgrim to Parson Swancourt’s thattime, not a soul knowing en after so many years! Ay, life’s a strange picter,Stephen: but I suppose I must say Sir to ye?”

“Oh, it is not necessary at present,” Stephen replied, though mentallyresolving to avoid the vicinity of that familiar friend as soon as he had madepretensions to the hand of Elfride.

“Ah, well,” said Worm musingly, “some would have looked for no less than a Sir.There’s a sight of difference in people.”

“And in pigs likewise,” observed John Smith, looking at the halved carcass ofhis own.

Robert Lickpan, the pig-killer, here seemed called upon to enter the lists ofconversation.

“Yes, they’ve got their particular naters good-now,” he remarked initially.“Many’s the rum-tempered pig I’ve knowed.”

“I don’t doubt it, Master Lickpan,” answered Martin, in a tone expressing thathis convictions, no less than good manners, demanded the reply.

“Yes,” continued the pig-killer, as one accustomed to be heard. “One that Iknowed was deaf and dumb, and we couldn’t make out what was the matter wi’ thepig. ’A would eat well enough when ’a seed the trough, but when his back wasturned, you might a-rattled the bucket all day, the poor soul never heard ye.Ye could play tricks upon en behind his back, and a’ wouldn’t find it out noquicker than poor deaf Grammer Cates. But a’ fatted well, and I never seed apig open better when a’ was killed, and ’a was very tender eating, very; aspretty a bit of mate as ever you see; you could suck that mate through a quill.

“And another I knowed,” resumed the killer, after quietly letting a pint of alerun down his throat of its own accord, and setting down the cup withmathematical exactness upon the spot from which he had raised it—“another wentout of his mind.”

“How very mournful!” murmured Mrs. Worm.

“Ay, poor thing, ’a did! As clean out of his mind as the cleverest Christiancould go. In early life ’a was very melancholy, and never seemed a hopeful pigby no means. ’Twas Andrew Stainer’s pig—that’s whose pig ’twas.”

“I can mind the pig well enough,” attested John Smith.

“And a pretty little porker ’a was. And you all know Farmer Buckle’s sort?Every jack o’ em suffer from the rheumatism to this day, owing to a damp stythey lived in when they were striplings, as ’twere.”

“Well, now we’ll weigh,” said John.

“If so be he were not so fine, we’d weigh en whole: but as he is, we’ll take aside at a time. John, you can mind my old joke, ey?”

“I do so; though ’twas a good few years ago I first heard en.”

“Yes,” said Lickpan, “that there old familiar joke have been in our family forgenerations, I may say. My father used that joke regular at pig-killings formore than five and forty years—the time he followed the calling. And ’a told methat ’a had it from his father when he was quite a chiel, who made use o’ enjust the same at every killing more or less; and pig-killings were pig-killingsin those days.”

“Trewly they were.”

“I’ve never heard the joke,” said Mrs. Smith tentatively.

“Nor I,” chimed in Mrs. Worm, who, being the only other lady in the room, feltbound by the laws of courtesy to feel like Mrs. Smith in everything.

“Surely, surely you have,” said the killer, looking sceptically at thebenighted females. “However, ’tisn’t much—I don’t wish to say it is. Itcommences like this: ‘Bob will tell the weight of your pig, ’a b’lieve,’ saysI. The congregation of neighbours think I mane my son Bob, naturally; but thesecret is that I mane the bob o’ the steelyard. Ha, ha, ha!”

“Haw, haw, haw!” laughed Martin Cannister, who had heard the explanation ofthis striking story for the hundredth time.

“Huh, huh, huh!” laughed John Smith, who had heard it for the thousandth.

“Hee, hee, hee!” laughed William Worm, who had never heard it at all, but wasafraid to say so.

“Thy grandfather, Robert, must have been a wide-awake chap to make that story,”said Martin Cannister, subsiding to a placid aspect of delighted criticism.

“He had a head, by all account. And, you see, as the first-born of the Lickpanshave all been Roberts, they’ve all been Bobs, so the story was handed down tothe present day.”

“Poor Joseph, your second boy, will never be able to bring it out in company,which is rather unfortunate,” said Mrs. Worm thoughtfully.

“’A won’t. Yes, grandfer was a clever chap, as ye say; but I knowed a cleverer.’Twas my uncle Levi. Uncle Levi made a snuff-box that should be a puzzle to hisfriends to open. He used to hand en round at wedding parties, christenings,funerals, and in other jolly company, and let ’em try their skill. Thisextraordinary snuff-box had a spring behind that would push in and out—a hingewhere seemed to be the cover; a slide at the end, a screw in front, and knobsand queer notches everywhere. One man would try the spring, another would trythe screw, another would try the slide; but try as they would, the box wouldn’topen. And they couldn’t open en, and they didn’t open en. Now what might youthink was the secret of that box?”

All put on an expression that their united thoughts were inadequate to theoccasion.

“Why the box wouldn’t open at all. ’A were made not to open, and ye might havetried till the end of Revelations, ’twould have been as naught, for the boxwere glued all round.”

“A very deep man to have made such a box.”

“Yes. ’Twas like uncle Levi all over.”

“’Twas. I can mind the man very well. Tallest man ever I seed.”

“’A was so. He never slept upon a bedstead after he growed up a hardboy-chap—never could get one long enough. When ’a lived in that little smallhouse by the pond, he used to have to leave open his chamber door every nightat going to his bed, and let his feet poke out upon the landing.”

“He’s dead and gone now, nevertheless, poor man, as we all shall,” observedWorm, to fill the pause which followed the conclusion of Robert Lickpan’sspeech.

The weighing and cutting up was pursued amid an animated discourse on Stephen’stravels; and at the finish, the first-fruits of the day’s slaughter, fried inonions, were then turned from the pan into a dish on the table, each piecesteaming and hissing till it reached their very mouths.

It must be owned that the gentlemanly son of the house looked rather out ofplace in the course of this operation. Nor was his mind quite philosophicenough to allow him to be comfortable with these old-established persons, hisfather’s friends. He had never lived long at home—scarcely at all since hischildhood. The presence of William Worm was the most awkward feature of thecase, for, though Worm had left the house of Mr. Swancourt, the beinghand-in-glove with a ci-devant servitor reminded Stephen too forcibly of thevicar’s classification of himself before he went from England. Mrs. Smith wasconscious of the defect in her arrangements which had brought about theundesired conjunction. She spoke to Stephen privately.

“I am above having such people here, Stephen; but what could I do? And yourfather is so rough in his nature that he’s more mixed up with them than needbe.”

“Never mind, mother,” said Stephen; “I’ll put up with it now.”

“When we leave my lord’s service, and get further up the country—as I hope weshall soon—it will be different. We shall be among fresh people, and in alarger house, and shall keep ourselves up a bit, I hope.”

“Is Miss Swancourt at home, do you know?” Stephen inquired

“Yes, your father saw her this morning.”

“Do you often see her?”

“Scarcely ever. Mr. Glim, the curate, calls occasionally, but the Swancourtsdon’t come into the village now any more than to drive through it. They dine atmy lord’s oftener than they used. Ah, here’s a note was brought this morningfor you by a boy.”

Stephen eagerly took the note and opened it, his mother watching him. He readwhat Elfride had written and sent before she started for the cliff thatafternoon:

“Yes; I will meet you in the church at nine to-night.—E. S.”

“I don’t know, Stephen,” his mother said meaningly, “whe’r you still thinkabout Miss Elfride, but if I were you I wouldn’t concern about her. They saythat none of old Mrs. Swancourt’s money will come to her step-daughter.”

“I see the evening has turned out fine; I am going out for a little while tolook round the place,” he said, evading the direct query. “Probably by the timeI return our visitors will be gone, and we’ll have a more confidential talk.”

Chapter XXIV

“Breeze, bird, and flower confess the hour.”

The rain had ceased since the sunset, but it was a cloudy night; and the lightof the moon, softened and dispersed by its misty veil, was distributed over theland in pale gray.

A dark figure stepped from the doorway of John Smith’s river-side cottage, andstrode rapidly towards West Endelstow with a light footstep. Soon ascendingfrom the lower levels he turned a corner, followed a cart-track, and saw thetower of the church he was in quest of distinctly shaped forth against the sky.In less than half an hour from the time of starting he swung himself over thechurchyard stile.

The wild irregular enclosure was as much as ever an integral part of the oldhill. The grass was still long, the graves were shaped precisely as passingyears chose to alter them from their orthodox form as laid down by MartinCannister, and by Stephen’s own grandfather before him.

A sound sped into the air from the direction in which Castle Boterel lay. Itwas the striking of the church clock, distinct in the still atmosphere as if ithad come from the tower hard by, which, wrapt in its solitary silentness, gaveout no such sounds of life.

“One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine.” Stephen carefullycounted the strokes, though he well knew their number beforehand. Nine o’clock.It was the hour Elfride had herself named as the most convenient for meetinghim.

Stephen stood at the door of the porch and listened. He could have heard thesoftest breathing of any person within the porch; nobody was there. He wentinside the doorway, sat down upon the stone bench, and waited with a beatingheart.

The faint sounds heard only accentuated the silence. The rising and falling ofthe sea, far away along the coast, was the most important. A minor sound wasthe scurr of a distant night-hawk. Among the minutest where all were minutewere the light settlement of gossamer fragments floating in the air, a toadhumbly labouring along through the grass near the entrance, the crackle of adead leaf which a worm was endeavouring to pull into the earth, a waft of air,getting nearer and nearer, and expiring at his feet under the burden of awinged seed.

Among all these soft sounds came not the only soft sound he cared to hear—thefootfall of Elfride.

For a whole quarter of an hour Stephen sat thus intent, without moving amuscle. At the end of that time he walked to the west front of the church.Turning the corner of the tower, a white form stared him in the face. Hestarted back, and recovered himself. It was the tomb of young farmer Jethway,looking still as fresh and as new as when it was first erected, the white stonein which it was hewn having a singular weirdness amid the dark blue slabs fromlocal quarries, of which the whole remaining gravestones were formed.

He thought of the night when he had sat thereon with Elfride as his companion,and well remembered his regret that she had received, even unwillingly, earlierhomage than his own. But his present tangible anxiety reduced such a feeling tosentimental nonsense in comparison; and he strolled on over the graves to theborder of the churchyard, whence in the daytime could be clearly seen thevicarage and the present residence of the Swancourts. No footstep wasdiscernible upon the path up the hill, but a light was shining from a window inthe last-named house.

Stephen knew there could be no mistake about the time or place, and nodifficulty about keeping the engagement. He waited yet longer, passing fromimpatience into a mood which failed to take any account of the lapse of time.He was awakened from his reverie by Castle Boterel clock.

One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, TEN.

One little fall of the hammer in addition to the number it had been sharppleasure to hear, and what a difference to him!

He left the churchyard on the side opposite to his point of entrance, and wentdown the hill. Slowly he drew near the gate of her house. This he softlyopened, and walked up the gravel drive to the door. Here he paused for severalminutes.

At the expiration of that time the murmured speech of a manly voice came out tohis ears through an open window behind the corner of the house. This wasresponded to by a clear soft laugh. It was the laugh of Elfride.

Stephen was conscious of a gnawing pain at his heart. He retreated as he hadcome. There are disappointments which wring us, and there are those whichinflict a wound whose mark we bear to our graves. Such are so keen that nofuture gratification of the same desire can ever obliterate them: they becomeregistered as a permanent loss of happiness. Such a one was Stephen’s now: thecrowning aureola of the dream had been the meeting here by stealth; and ifElfride had come to him only ten minutes after he had turned away, thedisappointment would have been recognizable still.

When the young man reached home he found there a letter which had arrived inhis absence. Believing it to contain some reason for her non-appearance, yetunable to imagine one that could justify her, he hastily tore open theenvelope.

The paper contained not a word from Elfride. It was the deposit-note for histwo hundred pounds. On the back was the form of a cheque, and this she hadfilled up with the same sum, payable to the bearer.

Stephen was confounded. He attempted to divine her motive. Considering howlimited was his knowledge of her later actions, he guessed rather shrewdlythat, between the time of her sending the note in the morning and the evening’ssilent refusal of his gift, something had occurred which had caused a totalchange in her attitude towards him.

He knew not what to do. It seemed absurd now to go to her father next morning,as he had purposed, and ask for an engagement with her, a possibility impendingall the while that Elfride herself would not be on his side. Only one courserecommended itself as wise. To wait and see what the days would bring forth; togo and execute his commissions in Birmingham; then to return, learn if anythinghad happened, and try what a meeting might do; perhaps her surprise at hisbackwardness would bring her forward to show latent warmth as decidedly as inold times.

This act of patience was in keeping only with the nature of a man precisely ofStephen’s constitution. Nine men out of ten would perhaps have rushed off, gotinto her presence, by fair means or foul, and provoked a catastrophe of somesort. Possibly for the better, probably for the worse.

He started for Birmingham the next morning. A day’s delay would have made nodifference; but he could not rest until he had begun and ended the programmeproposed to himself. Bodily activity will sometimes take the sting out ofanxiety as completely as assurance itself.

Chapter XXV

“Mine own familiar friend.”

During these days of absence Stephen lived under alternate conditions. Wheneverhis emotions were active, he was in agony. Whenever he was not in agony, thebusiness in hand had driven out of his mind by sheer force all deep reflectionon the subject of Elfride and love.

By the time he took his return journey at the week’s end, Stephen had verynearly worked himself up to an intention to call and see her face to face. Onthis occasion also he adopted his favourite route—by the little summer steamerfrom Bristol to Castle Boterel; the time saved by speed on the railway beingwasted at junctions, and in following a devious course.

It was a bright silent evening at the beginning of September when Smith againset foot in the little town. He felt inclined to linger awhile upon the quaybefore ascending the hills, having formed a romantic intention to go home byway of her house, yet not wishing to wander in its neighbourhood till theevening shades should sufficiently screen him from observation.

And thus waiting for night’s nearer approach, he watched the placid scene, overwhich the pale luminosity of the west cast a sorrowful monochrome, that becameslowly embrowned by the dusk. A star appeared, and another, and another. Theysparkled amid the yards and rigging of the two coal brigs lying alangside, asif they had been tiny lamps suspended in the ropes. The masts rocked sleepilyto the infinitesimal flux of the tide, which clucked and gurgled with idleregularity in nooks and holes of the harbour wall.

The twilight was now quite pronounced enough for his purpose; and as, rathersad at heart, he was about to move on, a little boat containing two personsglided up the middle of the harbour with the lightness of a shadow. The boatcame opposite him, passed on, and touched the landing-steps at the further end.One of its occupants was a man, as Stephen had known by the easy stroke of theoars. When the pair ascended the steps, and came into greater prominence, hewas enabled to discern that the second personage was a woman; also that shewore a white decoration—apparently a feather—in her hat or bonnet, which spotof white was the only distinctly visible portion of her clothing.

Stephen remained a moment in their rear, and they passed on, when he pursuedhis way also, and soon forgot the circumstance. Having crossed a bridge,forsaken the high road, and entered the footpath which led up the vale to WestEndelstow, he heard a little wicket click softly together some yards ahead. Bythe time that Stephen had reached the wicket and passed it, he heard anotherclick of precisely the same nature from another gate yet further on. Clearlysome person or persons were preceding him along the path, their footsteps beingrendered noiseless by the soft carpet of turf. Stephen now walked a littlequicker, and perceived two forms. One of them bore aloft the white feather hehad noticed in the woman’s hat on the quay: they were the couple he had seen inthe boat. Stephen dropped a little further to the rear.

From the bottom of the valley, along which the path had hitherto lain, besidethe margin of the trickling streamlet, another path now diverged, and ascendedthe slope of the left-hand hill. This footway led only to the residence of Mrs.Swancourt and a cottage or two in its vicinity. No grass covered this divergingpath in portions of its length, and Stephen was reminded that the pair in frontof him had taken this route by the occasional rattle of loose stones undertheir feet. Stephen climbed in the same direction, but for some undefinedreason he trod more softly than did those preceding him. His mind wasunconsciously in exercise upon whom the woman might be—whether a visitor to TheCrags, a servant, or Elfride. He put it to himself yet more forcibly; could thelady be Elfride? A possible reason for her unaccountable failure to keep theappointment with him returned with painful force.

They entered the grounds of the house by the side wicket, whence the path, nowwide and well trimmed, wound fantastically through the shrubbery to anoctagonal pavilion called the Belvedere, by reason of the comprehensive viewover the adjacent district that its green seats afforded. The path passed thiserection and went on to the house as well as to the gardener’s cottage on theother side, straggling thence to East Endelstow; so that Stephen felt nohesitation in entering a promenade which could scarcely be called private.

He fancied that he heard the gate open and swing together again behind him.Turning, he saw nobody.

The people of the boat came to the summer-house. One of them spoke.

“I am afraid we shall get a scolding for being so late.”

Stephen instantly recognised the familiar voice, richer and fuller now than itused to be. “Elfride!” he whispered to himself, and held fast by a sapling, tosteady himself under the agitation her presence caused him. His heart swervedfrom its beat; he shunned receiving the meaning he sought.

“A breeze is rising again; how the ash tree rustles!” said Elfride. “Don’t youhear it? I wonder what the time is.”

Stephen relinquished the sapling.

“I will get a light and tell you. Step into the summer-house; the air is quietthere.”

The cadence of that voice—its peculiarity seemed to come home to him like thatof some notes of the northern birds on his return to his native clime, as anold natural thing renewed, yet not particularly noticed as natural before thatrenewal.

They entered the Belvedere. In the lower part it was formed of close wood-worknailed crosswise, and had openings in the upper by way of windows.

The scratch of a striking light was heard, and a bright glow radiated from theinterior of the building. The light gave birth to dancing leaf-shadows,stem-shadows, lustrous streaks, dots, sparkles, and threads of silver sheen ofall imaginable variety and transience. It awakened gnats, which flew towardsit, revealed shiny gossamer threads, disturbed earthworms. Stephen gave butlittle attention to these phenomena, and less time. He saw in the summer-housea strongly illuminated picture.

First, the face of his friend and preceptor Henry Knight, between whom andhimself an estrangement had arisen, not from any definite causes beyond thoseof absence, increasing age, and diverging sympathies.

Next, his bright particular star, Elfride. The face of Elfride was more womanlythan when she had called herself his, but as clear and healthy as ever. Herplenteous twines of beautiful hair were looking much as usual, with theexception of a slight modification in their arrangement in deference to thechanges of fashion.

Their two foreheads were close together, almost touching, and both were lookingdown. Elfride was holding her watch, Knight was holding the light with onehand, his left arm being round her waist. Part of the scene reached Stephen’seyes through the horizontal bars of woodwork, which crossed their forms likethe ribs of a skeleton.

Knight’s arm stole still further round the waist of Elfride.

“It is half-past eight,” she said in a low voice, which had a peculiar music init, seemingly born of a thrill of pleasure at the new proof that she wasbeloved.

The flame dwindled down, died away, and all was wrapped in a darkness to whichthe gloom before the illumination bore no comparison in apparent density.Stephen, shattered in spirit and sick to his heart’s centre, turned away. Inturning, he saw a shadowy outline behind the summer-house on the other side.His eyes grew accustomed to the darkness. Was the form a human form, or was itan opaque bush of juniper?

The lovers arose, brushed against the laurestines, and pursued their way to thehouse. The indistinct figure had moved, and now passed across Smith’s front. Socompletely enveloped was the person, that it was impossible to discern him orher any more than as a shape. The shape glided noiselessly on.

Stephen stepped forward, fearing any mischief was intended to the other two.“Who are you?” he said.

“Never mind who I am,” answered a weak whisper from the enveloping folds. “WHATI am, may she be! Perhaps I knew well—ah, so well!—a youth whose place youtook, as he there now takes yours. Will you let her break your heart, and bringyou to an untimely grave, as she did the one before you?”

“You are Mrs. Jethway, I think. What do you do here? And why do you talk sowildly?”

“Because my heart is desolate, and nobody cares about it. May hers be so thatbrought trouble upon me!”

“Silence!” said Stephen, staunch to Elfride in spite of himself. “She wouldharm nobody wilfully, never would she! How do you come here?”

“I saw the two coming up the path, and wanted to learn if she were not one ofthem. Can I help disliking her if I think of the past? Can I help watching herif I remember my boy? Can I help ill-wishing her if I well-wish him?”

The bowed form went on, passed through the wicket, and was enveloped by theshadows of the field.

Stephen had heard that Mrs. Jethway, since the death of her son, had become acrazed, forlorn woman; and bestowing a pitying thought upon her, he dismissedher fancied wrongs from his mind, but not her condemnation of Elfride’sfaithlessness. That entered into and mingled with the sensations his newexperience had begotten. The tale told by the little scene he had witnessed ranparallel with the unhappy woman’s opinion, which, however baseless it mighthave been antecedently, had become true enough as regarded himself.

A slow weight of despair, as distinct from a violent paroxysm as starvationfrom a mortal shot, filled him and wrung him body and soul. The discovery hadnot been altogether unexpected, for throughout his anxiety of the last few dayssince the night in the churchyard, he had been inclined to construe theuncertainty unfavourably for himself. His hopes for the best had been butperiodic interruptions to a chronic fear of the worst.

A strange concomitant of his misery was the singularity of its form. That hisrival should be Knight, whom once upon a time he had adored as a man is veryrarely adored by another in modern times, and whom he loved now, addeddeprecation to sorrow, and cynicism to both. Henry Knight, whose praises he hadso frequently trumpeted in her ears, of whom she had actually been jealous,lest she herself should be lessened in Stephen’s love on account of him, hadprobably won her the more easily by reason of those very praises which he hadonly ceased to utter by her command. She had ruled him like a queen in thatmatter, as in all others. Stephen could tell by her manner, brief as had beenhis observation of it, and by her words, few as they were, that her positionwas far different with Knight. That she looked up at and adored her new loverfrom below his pedestal, was even more perceptible than that she had smileddown upon Stephen from a height above him.

The suddenness of Elfride’s renunciation of himself was food for more torture.To an unimpassioned outsider, it admitted of at least two interpretations—itmight either have proceeded from an endeavour to be faithful to her firstchoice, till the lover seen absolutely overpowered the lover remembered, orfrom a wish not to lose his love till sure of the love of another. But toStephen Smith the motive involved in the latter alternative made it untenablewhere Elfride was the actor.

He mused on her letters to him, in which she had never mentioned a syllableconcerning Knight. It is desirable, however, to observe that only in twoletters could she possibly have done so. One was written about a week beforeKnight’s arrival, when, though she did not mention his promised coming toStephen, she had hardly a definite reason in her mind for neglecting to do it.In the next she did casually allude to Knight. But Stephen had left Bombay longbefore that letter arrived.

Stephen looked at the black form of the adjacent house, where it cut a darkpolygonal notch out of the sky, and felt that he hated the spot. He did notknow many facts of the case, but could not help instinctively associatingElfride’s fickleness with the marriage of her father, and their introduction toLondon society. He closed the iron gate bounding the shrubbery as noiselesslyas he had opened it, and went into the grassy field. Here he could see the oldvicarage, the house alone that was associated with the sweet pleasant time ofhis incipient love for Elfride. Turning sadly from the place that was no longera nook in which his thoughts might nestle when he was far away, he wandered inthe direction of the east village, to reach his father’s house before theyretired to rest.

The nearest way to the cottage was by crossing the park. He did not hurry.Happiness frequently has reason for haste, but it is seldom that desolationneed scramble or strain. Sometimes he paused under the low-hanging arms of thetrees, looking vacantly on the ground.

Stephen was standing thus, scarcely less crippled in thought than he was blankin vision, when a clear sound permeated the quiet air about him, and spread onfar beyond. The sound was the stroke of a bell from the tower of East EndelstowChurch, which stood in a dell not forty yards from Lord Luxellian’s mansion,and within the park enclosure. Another stroke greeted his ear, and gavecharacter to both: then came a slow succession of them.

“Somebody is dead,” he said aloud.

The death-knell of an inhabitant of the eastern parish was being tolled.

An unusual feature in the tolling was that it had not been begun according tothe custom in Endelstow and other parishes in the neighbourhood. At every deaththe sex and age of the deceased were announced by a system of changes. Threetimes three strokes signified that the departed one was a man; three times two,a woman; twice three, a boy; twice two, a girl. The regular continuity of thetolling suggested that it was the resumption rather than the beginning of aknell—the opening portion of which Stephen had not been near enough to hear.

The momentary anxiety he had felt with regard to his parents passed away. Hehad left them in perfect health, and had any serious illness seized either, acommunication would have reached him ere this. At the same time, since his wayhomeward lay under the churchyard yews, he resolved to look into the belfry inpassing by, and speak a word to Martin Cannister, who would be there.

Stephen reached the brow of the hill, and felt inclined to renounce his idea.His mood was such that talking to any person to whom he could not unburdenhimself would be wearisome. However, before he could put any inclination intoeffect, the young man saw from amid the trees a bright light shining, the raysfrom which radiated like needles through the sad plumy foliage of the yews. Itsdirection was from the centre of the churchyard.

Stephen mechanically went forward. Never could there be a greater contrastbetween two places of like purpose than between this graveyard and that of thefurther village. Here the grass was carefully tended, and formed virtually apart of the manor-house lawn; flowers and shrubs being planted indiscriminatelyover both, whilst the few graves visible were mathematically exact in shape andsmoothness, appearing in the daytime like chins newly shaven. There was nowall, the division between God’s Acre and Lord Luxellian’s being marked only bya few square stones set at equidistant points. Among those persons who haveromantic sentiments on the subject of their last dwelling-place, probably thegreater number would have chosen such a spot as this in preference to anyother: a few would have fancied a constraint in its trim neatness, and wouldhave preferred the wild hill-top of the neighbouring site, with Nature in hermost negligent attire.

The light in the churchyard he next discovered to have its source in a pointvery near the ground, and Stephen imagined it might come from a lantern in theinterior of a partly-dug grave. But a nearer approach showed him that itsposition was immediately under the wall of the aisle, and within the mouth ofan archway. He could now hear voices, and the truth of the whole matter beganto dawn upon him. Walking on towards the opening, Smith discerned on his lefthand a heap of earth, and before him a flight of stone steps which the removedearth had uncovered, leading down under the edifice. It was the entrance to alarge family vault, extending under the north aisle.

Stephen had never before seen it open, and descending one or two steps stoopedto look under the arch. The vault appeared to be crowded with coffins, with theexception of an open central space, which had been necessarily kept free foringress and access to the sides, round three of which the coffins were stackedin stone bins or niches.

The place was well lighted with candles stuck in slips of wood that werefastened to the wall. On making the descent of another step the livinginhabitants of the vault were recognizable. They were his father themaster-mason, an under-mason, Martin Cannister, and two or three young and oldlabouring-men. Crowbars and workmen’s hammers were scattered about. The wholecompany, sitting round on coffins which had been removed from their places,apparently for some alteration or enlargement of the vault, were eating breadand cheese, and drinking ale from a cup with two handles, passed round fromeach to each.

“Who is dead?” Stephen inquired, stepping down.

Chapter XXVI

“To that last nothing under earth.”

All eyes were turned to the entrance as Stephen spoke, and the ancient-manneredconclave scrutinized him inquiringly.

“Why, ’tis our Stephen!” said his father, rising from his seat; and, stillretaining the frothy mug in his left hand, he swung forward his right for agrasp. “Your mother is expecting ye—thought you would have come afore dark. Butyou’ll wait and go home with me? I have all but done for the day, and was goingdirectly.”

“Yes, ’tis Master Stephy, sure enough. Glad to see you so soon again, MasterSmith,” said Martin Cannister, chastening the gladness expressed in his wordsby a strict neutrality of countenance, in order to harmonize the feeling asmuch as possible with the solemnity of a family vault.

“The same to you, Martin; and you, William,” said Stephen, nodding around tothe rest, who, having their mouths full of bread and cheese, were of necessitycompelled to reply merely by compressing their eyes to friendly lines andwrinkles.

“And who is dead?” Stephen repeated.

“Lady Luxellian, poor gentlewoman, as we all shall, said the under-mason. “Ay,and we be going to enlarge the vault to make room for her.”

“When did she die?”

“Early this morning,” his father replied, with an appearance of recurring to achronic thought. “Yes, this morning. Martin hev been tolling ever since,almost. There, ’twas expected. She was very limber.”

“Ay, poor soul, this morning,” resumed the under-mason, a marvellously old man,whose skin seemed so much too large for his body that it would not stay inposition. “She must know by this time whether she’s to go up or down, poorwoman.”

“What was her age?”

“Not more than seven or eight and twenty by candlelight. But, Lord! by day ’awas forty if ’a were an hour.”

“Ay, night-time or day-time makes a difference of twenty years to richfeymels,” observed Martin.

“She was one and thirty really,” said John Smith. “I had it from them thatknow.”

“Not more than that!”

“’A looked very bad, poor lady. In faith, ye might say she was dead for yearsafore ’a would own it.”

“As my old father used to say, ‘dead, but wouldn’t drop down.’”

“I seed her, poor soul,” said a labourer from behind some removed coffins,“only but last Valentine’s-day of all the world. ’A was arm in crook wi’ mylord. I says to myself, ‘You be ticketed Churchyard, my noble lady, althoughyou don’t dream on’t.’”

“I suppose my lord will write to all the other lords anointed in the nation, tolet ’em know that she that was is now no more?”

“’Tis done and past. I see a bundle of letters go off an hour after the death.Sich wonderful black rims as they letters had—half-an-inch wide, at the veryleast.”

“Too much,” observed Martin. “In short, ’tis out of the question that a humanbeing can be so mournful as black edges half-an-inch wide. I’m sure peopledon’t feel more than a very narrow border when they feels most of all.”

“And there are two little girls, are there not?” said Stephen.

“Nice clane little faces!—left motherless now.”

“They used to come to Parson Swancourt’s to play with Miss Elfride when I werethere,” said William Worm. “Ah, they did so’s!” The latter sentence wasintroduced to add the necessary melancholy to a remark which, intrinsically,could hardly be made to possess enough for the occasion. “Yes,” continued Worm,“they’d run upstairs, they’d run down; flitting about with her everywhere. Veryfond of her, they were. Ah, well!”

“Fonder than ever they were of their mother, so ’tis said here and there,”added a labourer.

“Well, you see, ’tis natural. Lady Luxellian stood aloof from ’em so—was sodrowsy-like, that they couldn’t love her in the jolly-companion way childrenwant to like folks. Only last winter I seed Miss Elfride talking to my lady andthe two children, and Miss Elfride wiped their noses for em’ SO careful—my ladynever once seeing that it wanted doing; and, naturally, children take to peoplethat’s their best friend.”

“Be as ’twill, the woman is dead and gone, and we must make a place for her,”said John. “Come, lads, drink up your ale, and we’ll just rid this corner, soas to have all clear for beginning at the wall, as soon as ’tis lightto-morrow.”

Stephen then asked where Lady Luxellian was to lie.

“Here,” said his father. “We are going to set back this wall and make a recess;and ’tis enough for us to do before the funeral. When my lord’s mother died,she said, ‘John, the place must be enlarged before another can be put in.’ But’a never expected ’twould be wanted so soon. Better move Lord George first, Isuppose, Simeon?”

He pointed with his foot to a heavy coffin, covered with what had originallybeen red velvet, the colour of which could only just be distinguished now.

“Just as ye think best, Master John,” replied the shrivelled mason. “Ah, poorLord George!” he continued, looking contemplatively at the huge coffin; “he andI were as bitter enemies once as any could be when one is a lord and t’otheronly a mortal man. Poor fellow! He’d clap his hand upon my shoulder and cuss meas familial and neighbourly as if he’d been a common chap. Ay, ’a cussed me uphill and ’a cussed me down; and then ’a would rave out again, and the gooldclamps of his fine new teeth would glisten in the sun like fetters of brass,while I, being a small man and poor, was fain to say nothing at all. Such astrappen fine gentleman as he was too! Yes, I rather liked en sometimes. Butonce now and then, when I looked at his towering height, I’d think in myinside, ‘What a weight you’ll be, my lord, for our arms to lower under theaisle of Endelstow Church some day!’”

“And was he?” inquired a young labourer.

“He was. He was five hundredweight if ’a were a pound. What with his lead, andhis oak, and his handles, and his one thing and t’other”—here the ancient manslapped his hand upon the cover with a force that caused a rattle among thebones inside—“he half broke my back when I took his feet to lower en down thesteps there. ‘Ah,’ saith I to John there—didn’t I, John?—‘that ever one man’sglory should be such a weight upon another man!’ But there, I liked my lordGeorge sometimes.”

“’Tis a strange thought,” said another, “that while they be all here under oneroof, a snug united family o’ Luxellians, they be really scattered miles awayfrom one another in the form of good sheep and wicked goats, isn’t it?”

“True; ’tis a thought to look at.”

“And that one, if he’s gone upward, don’t know what his wife is doing no morethan the man in the moon if she’s gone downward. And that some unfortunate onein the hot place is a-hollering across to a lucky one up in the clouds, andquite forgetting their bodies be boxed close together all the time.”

“Ay, ’tis a thought to look at, too, that I can say ‘Hullo!’ close to fieryLord George, and ’a can’t hear me.”

“And that I be eating my onion close to dainty Lady Jane’s nose, and she can’tsmell me.”

“What do ’em put all their heads one way for?” inquired a young man.

“Because ’tis churchyard law, you simple. The law of the living is, that a manshall be upright and down-right, and the law of the dead is, that a man shallbe east and west. Every state of society have its laws.”

“We must break the law wi’ a few of the poor souls, however. Come, buckle to,”said the master-mason.

And they set to work anew.

The order of interment could be distinctly traced by observing the appearanceof the coffins as they lay piled around. On those which had been standing therebut a generation or two the trappings still remained. Those of an earlierperiod showed bare wood, with a few tattered rags dangling therefrom. Earlierstill, the wood lay in fragments on the floor of the niche, and the coffinconsisted of naked lead alone; whilst in the case of the very oldest, even thelead was bulging and cracking in pieces, revealing to the curious eye a heap ofdust within. The shields upon many were quite loose, and removable by the hand,their lustreless surfaces still indistinctly exhibiting the name and title ofthe deceased.

Overhead the groins and concavities of the arches curved in all directions,dropping low towards the walls, where the height was no more than sufficient toenable a person to stand upright.

The body of George the fourteenth baron, together with two or three others, allof more recent date than the great bulk of coffins piled there, had, for wantof room, been placed at the end of the vault on tressels, and not in nicheslike the others. These it was necessary to remove, to form behind them thechamber in which they were ultimately to be deposited. Stephen, finding theplace and proceedings in keeping with the sombre colours of his mind, waitedthere still.

“Simeon, I suppose you can mind poor Lady Elfride, and how she ran away withthe actor?” said John Smith, after awhile. “I think it fell upon the time myfather was sexton here. Let us see—where is she?”

“Here somewhere,” returned Simeon, looking round him.

“Why, I’ve got my arms round the very gentlewoman at this moment.” He loweredthe end of the coffin he was holding, wiped his face, and throwing a morsel ofrotten wood upon another as an indicator, continued: “That’s her husband there.They was as fair a couple as you should see anywhere round about; and agood-hearted pair likewise. Ay, I can mind it, though I was but a chiel at thetime. She fell in love with this young man of hers, and their banns were askedin some church in London; and the old lord her father actually heard ’em askedthe three times, and didn’t notice her name, being gabbled on wi’ a host ofothers. When she had married she told her father, and ’a fleed into a monstrousrage, and said she shouldn’ hae a farthing. Lady Elfride said she didn’t thinkof wishing it; if he’d forgie her ’twas all she asked, and as for a living, shewas content to play plays with her husband. This frightened the old lord, and’a gie’d ’em a house to live in, and a great garden, and a little field or two,and a carriage, and a good few guineas. Well, the poor thing died at her firstgossiping, and her husband—who was as tender-hearted a man as ever eat meat,and would have died for her—went wild in his mind, and broke his heart (so’twas said). Anyhow, they were buried the same day—father and mother—but thebaby lived. Ay, my lord’s family made much of that man then, and put him herewith his wife, and there in the corner the man is now. The Sunday after therewas a funeral sermon: the text was, ‘Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or thegolden bowl be broken;’ and when ’twas preaching the men drew their handsacross their eyes several times, and every woman cried out loud.”

“And what became of the baby?” said Stephen, who had frequently heard portionsof the story.

“She was brought up by her grandmother, and a pretty maid she were. And shemust needs run away with the curate—Parson Swancourt that is now. Then hergrandmother died, and the title and everything went away to another branch ofthe family altogether. Parson Swancourt wasted a good deal of his wife’s money,and she left him Miss Elfride. That trick of running away seems to be handeddown in families, like craziness or gout. And they two women be alike as peas.”

“Which two?”

“Lady Elfride and young Miss that’s alive now. The same hair and eyes: but MissElfride’s mother was darker a good deal.”

“Life’s a strangle bubble, ye see,” said William Worm musingly. “For if theLord’s anointment had descended upon women instead of men, Miss Elfride wouldbe Lord Luxellian—Lady, I mane. But as it is, the blood is run out, and she’snothing to the Luxellian family by law, whatever she may be by gospel.”

“I used to fancy,” said Simeon, “when I seed Miss Elfride hugging the littleladyships, that there was a likeness; but I suppose ’twas only my dream, foryears must have altered the old family shape.”

“And now we’ll move these two, and home-along,” interposed John Smith,reviving, as became a master, the spirit of labour, which had showedunmistakable signs of being nearly vanquished by the spirit of chat, “Theflagon of ale we don’t want we’ll let bide here till to-morrow; none of thepoor souls will touch it ’a b’lieve.”

So the evening’s work was concluded, and the party drew from the abode of thequiet dead, closing the old iron door, and shooting the lock loudly into thehuge copper staple—an incongruous act of imprisonment towards those who had nodreams of escape.

Chapter XXVII

“How should I greet thee?”

Love frequently dies of time alone—much more frequently of displacement. WithElfride Swancourt, a powerful reason why the displacement should be successfulwas that the new-comer was a greater man than the first. By the side of theinstructive and piquant snubbings she received from Knight, Stephen’s generalagreeableness seemed watery; by the side of Knight’s spare love-making,Stephen’s continual outflow seemed lackadaisical. She had begun to sigh forsomebody further on in manhood. Stephen was hardly enough of a man.

Perhaps there was a proneness to inconstancy in her nature—a nature, to thosewho contemplate it from a standpoint beyond the influence of that inconstancy,the most exquisite of all in its plasticity and ready sympathies. Partly, too,Stephen’s failure to make his hold on her heart a permanent one was his tootimid habit of dispraising himself beside her—a peculiarity which, exercisedtowards sensible men, stirs a kindly chord of attachment that a markedassertiveness would leave untouched, but inevitably leads the most sensiblewoman in the world to undervalue him who practises it. Directly domineeringceases in the man, snubbing begins in the woman; the trite but no lessunfortunate fact being that the gentler creature rarely has the capacity toappreciate fair treatment from her natural complement. The abiding perceptionof the position of Stephen’s parents had, of course, a little to do withElfride’s renunciation. To such girls poverty may not be, as to the moreworldly masses of humanity, a sin in itself; but it is a sin, because gracefuland dainty manners seldom exist in such an atmosphere. Few women of old familycan be thoroughly taught that a fine soul may wear a smock-frock, and anadmittedly common man in one is but a worm in their eyes. John Smith’s roughhands and clothes, his wife’s dialect, the necessary narrowness of their ways,being constantly under Elfride’s notice, were not without their deflectinginfluence.

On reaching home after the perilous adventure by the sea-shore, Knight had feltunwell, and retired almost immediately. The young lady who had so materiallyassisted him had done the same, but she reappeared, properly clothed, aboutfive o’clock. She wandered restlessly about the house, but not on account oftheir joint narrow escape from death. The storm which had torn the tree hadmerely bowed the reed, and with the deliverance of Knight all deep thought ofthe accident had left her. The mutual avowal which it had been the means ofprecipitating occupied a far longer length of her meditations.

Elfride’s disquiet now was on account of that miserable promise to meetStephen, which returned like a spectre again and again. The perception of hislittleness beside Knight grew upon her alarmingly. She now thought how soundhad been her father’s advice to her to give him up, and was as passionatelydesirous of following it as she had hitherto been averse. Perhaps there isnothing more hardening to the tone of young minds than thus to discover howtheir dearest and strongest wishes become gradually attuned by Time the Cynicto the very note of some selfish policy which in earlier days they despised.

The hour of appointment came, and with it a crisis; and with the crisis acollapse.

“God forgive me—I can’t meet Stephen!” she exclaimed to herself. “I don’t lovehim less, but I love Mr. Knight more!”

Yes: she would save herself from a man not fit for her—in spite of vows. Shewould obey her father, and have no more to do with Stephen Smith. Thus thefickle resolve showed signs of assuming the complexion of a virtue.

The following days were passed without any definite avowal from Knight’s lips.Such solitary walks and scenes as that witnessed by Smith in the summer-housewere frequent, but he courted her so intangibly that to any but such a delicateperception as Elfride’s it would have appeared no courtship at all. The timenow really began to be sweet with her. She dismissed the sense of sin in herpast actions, and was automatic in the intoxication of the moment. The factthat Knight made no actual declaration was no drawback. Knowing since thebetrayal of his sentiments that love for her really existed, she preferred itfor the present in its form of essence, and was willing to avoid for awhile thegrosser medium of words. Their feelings having been forced to a ratherpremature demonstration, a reaction was indulged in by both.

But no sooner had she got rid of her troubled conscience on the matter offaithlessness than a new anxiety confronted her. It was lest Knight shouldaccidentally meet Stephen in the parish, and that herself should be the subjectof discourse.

Elfride, learning Knight more thoroughly, perceived that, far from having anotion of Stephen’s precedence, he had no idea that she had ever been wooedbefore by anybody. On ordinary occasions she had a tongue so frank as to showher whole mind, and a mind so straightforward as to reveal her heart to itsinnermost shrine. But the time for a change had come. She never alluded to evena knowledge of Knight’s friend. When women are secret they are secret indeed;and more often than not they only begin to be secret with the advent of asecond lover.

The elopement was now a spectre worse than the first, and, like the Spirit inGlenfinlas, it waxed taller with every attempt to lay it. Her natural honestyinvited her to confide in Knight, and trust to his generosity for forgiveness:she knew also that as mere policy it would be better to tell him early if hewas to be told at all. The longer her concealment the more difficult would bethe revelation. But she put it off. The intense fear which accompanies intenselove in young women was too strong to allow the exercise of a moral qualityantagonistic to itself:

“Where love is great, the littlest doubts are fear;
Where little fears grow great, great love grows there.”

The match was looked upon as made by her father and mother. The vicarremembered her promise to reveal the meaning of the telegram she had received,and two days after the scene in the summer-house, asked her pointedly. She wasfrank with him now.

“I had been corresponding with Stephen Smith ever since he left England, tilllately,” she calmly said.

“What!” cried the vicar aghast; “under the eyes of Mr. Knight, too?”

“No; when I found I cared most for Mr. Knight, I obeyed you.”

“You were very kind, I’m sure. When did you begin to like Mr. Knight?”

“I don’t see that that is a pertinent question, papa; the telegram was from theshipping agent, and was not sent at my request. It announced the arrival of thevessel bringing him home.”

“Home! What, is he here?”

“Yes; in the village, I believe.”

“Has he tried to see you?”

“Only by fair means. But don’t, papa, question me so! It is torture.”

“I will only say one word more,” he replied. “Have you met him?”

“I have not. I can assure you that at the present moment there is no more of anunderstanding between me and the young man you so much disliked than betweenhim and you. You told me to forget him; and I have forgotten him.”

“Oh, well; though you did not obey me in the beginning, you are a good girl,Elfride, in obeying me at last.”

“Don’t call me ‘good,’ papa,” she said bitterly; “you don’t know—and the lesssaid about some things the better. Remember, Mr. Knight knows nothing about theother. Oh, how wrong it all is! I don’t know what I am coming to.”

“As matters stand, I should be inclined to tell him; or, at any rate, I shouldnot alarm myself about his knowing. He found out the other day that this wasthe parish young Smith’s father lives in—what puts you in such a flurry?”

“I can’t say; but promise—pray don’t let him know! It would be my ruin!”

“Pooh, child. Knight is a good fellow and a clever man; but at the same time itdoes not escape my perceptions that he is no great catch for you. Men of histurn of mind are nothing so wonderful in the way of husbands. If you had chosento wait, you might have mated with a much wealthier man. But remember, I havenot a word to say against your having him, if you like him. Charlotte isdelighted, as you know.”

“Well, papa,” she said, smiling hopefully through a sigh, “it is nice to feelthat in giving way to—to caring for him, I have pleased my family. But I am notgood; oh no, I am very far from that!”

“None of us are good, I am sorry to say,” said her father blandly; “but girlshave a chartered right to change their minds, you know. It has been recognizedby poets from time immemorial. Catullus says, ‘Mulier cupido quod dicit amanti,in vento—’ What a memory mine is! However, the passage is, that a woman’s wordsto a lover are as a matter of course written only on wind and water. Now don’tbe troubled about that, Elfride.”

“Ah, you don’t know!”

They had been standing on the lawn, and Knight was now seen lingering some waydown a winding walk. When Elfride met him, it was with a much greater lightnessof heart; things were more straightforward now. The responsibility of herfickleness seemed partly shifted from her own shoulders to her father’s. Still,there were shadows.

“Ah, could he have known how far I went with Stephen, and yet have said thesame, how much happier I should be!” That was her prevailing thought.

In the afternoon the lovers went out together on horseback for an hour or two;and though not wishing to be observed, by reason of the late death of LadyLuxellian, whose funeral had taken place very privately on the previous day,they yet found it necessary to pass East Endelstow Church.

The steps to the vault, as has been stated, were on the outside of thebuilding, immediately under the aisle wall. Being on horseback, both Knight andElfride could overlook the shrubs which screened the church-yard.

“Look, the vault seems still to be open,” said Knight.

“Yes, it is open,” she answered

“Who is that man close by it? The mason, I suppose?”

“Yes.”

“I wonder if it is John Smith, Stephen’s father?”

“I believe it is,” said Elfride, with apprehension.

“Ah, and can it be? I should like to inquire how his son, my truant protegé, isgoing on. And from your father’s description of the vault, the interior must beinteresting. Suppose we go in.”

“Had we better, do you think? May not Lord Luxellian be there?”

“It is not at all likely.”

Elfride then assented, since she could do nothing else. Her heart, which atfirst had quailed in consternation, recovered itself when she considered thecharacter of John Smith. A quiet unassuming man, he would be sure to acttowards her as before those love passages with his son, which might have givena more pretentious mechanic airs. So without much alarm she took Knight’s armafter dismounting, and went with him between and over the graves. Themaster-mason recognized her as she approached, and, as usual, lifted his hatrespectfully.

“I know you to be Mr. Smith, my former friend Stephen’s father,” said Knight,directly he had scanned the embrowned and ruddy features of John.

“Yes, sir, I b’lieve I be.”

“How is your son now? I have only once heard from him since he went to India. Idaresay you have heard him speak of me—Mr. Knight, who became acquainted withhim some years ago in Exonbury.”

“Ay, that I have. Stephen is very well, thank you, sir, and he’s in England; infact, he’s at home. In short, sir, he’s down in the vault there, a-looking atthe departed coffins.”

Elfride’s heart fluttered like a butterfly.

Knight looked amazed. “Well, that is extraordinary.” he murmured. “Did he knowI was in the parish?”

“I really can’t say, sir,” said John, wishing himself out of the entanglementhe rather suspected than thoroughly understood.

“Would it be considered an intrusion by the family if we went into the vault?”

“Oh, bless ye, no, sir; scores of folk have been stepping down. ’Tis left opena-purpose.”

“We will go down, Elfride.”

“I am afraid the air is close,” she said appealingly.

“Oh no, ma’am,” said John. “We white-limed the walls and arches the day ’twasopened, as we always do, and again on the morning of the funeral; the place isas sweet as a granary.

“Then I should like you to accompany me, Elfie; having originally sprung fromthe family too.”

“I don’t like going where death is so emphatically present. I’ll stay by thehorses whilst you go in; they may get loose.”

“What nonsense! I had no idea your sentiments were so flimsily formed as to beperturbed by a few remnants of mortality; but stay out, if you are so afraid,by all means.”

“Oh no, I am not afraid; don’t say that.”

She held miserably to his arm, thinking that, perhaps, the revelation might aswell come at once as ten minutes later, for Stephen would be sure to accompanyhis friend to his horse.

At first, the gloom of the vault, which was lighted only by a couple ofcandles, was too great to admit of their seeing anything distinctly; but with afurther advance Knight discerned, in front of the black masses lining thewalls, a young man standing, and writing in a pocket-book.

Knight said one word: “Stephen!”

Stephen Smith, not being in such absolute ignorance of Knight’s whereabouts asKnight had been of Smith’s instantly recognized his friend, and knew by rotethe outlines of the fair woman standing behind him.

Stephen came forward and shook him by the hand, without speaking.

“Why have you not written, my boy?” said Knight, without in any way signifyingElfride’s presence to Stephen. To the essayist, Smith was still the country ladwhom he had patronized and tended; one to whom the formal presentation of alady betrothed to himself would have seemed incongruous and absurd.

“Why haven’t you written to me?” said Stephen.

“Ah, yes. Why haven’t I? why haven’t we? That’s always the query which wecannot clearly answer without an unsatisfactory sense of our inadequacies.However, I have not forgotten you, Smith. And now we have met; and we must meetagain, and have a longer chat than this can conveniently be. I must know allyou have been doing. That you have thriven, I know, and you must teach me theway.”

Elfride stood in the background. Stephen had read the position at a glance, andimmediately guessed that she had never mentioned his name to Knight. His tactin avoiding catastrophes was the chief quality which made him intellectuallyrespectable, in which quality he far transcended Knight; and he decided that atranquil issue out of the encounter, without any harrowing of the feelings ofeither Knight or Elfride, was to be attempted if possible. His old sense ofindebtedness to Knight had never wholly forsaken him; his love for Elfride wasgenerous now.

As far as he dared look at her movements he saw that her bearing towards himwould be dictated by his own towards her; and if he acted as a stranger shewould do likewise as a means of deliverance. Circumstances favouring thiscourse, it was desirable also to be rather reserved towards Knight, to shortenthe meeting as much as possible.

“I am afraid that my time is almost too short to allow even of such apleasure,” he said. “I leave here to-morrow. And until I start for theContinent and India, which will be in a fortnight, I shall have hardly a momentto spare.”

Knight’s disappointment and dissatisfied looks at this reply sent a pangthrough Stephen as great as any he had felt at the sight of Elfride. The wordsabout shortness of time were literally true, but their tone was far from beingso. He would have been gratified to talk with Knight as in past times, and sawas a dead loss to himself that, to save the woman who cared nothing for him, hewas deliberately throwing away his friend.

“Oh, I am sorry to hear that,” said Knight, in a changed tone. “But of course,if you have weighty concerns to attend to, they must not be neglected. And ifthis is to be our first and last meeting, let me say that I wish you successwith all my heart!” Knight’s warmth revived towards the end; the solemnimpressions he was beginning to receive from the scene around them abstractingfrom his heart as a puerility any momentary vexation at words. “It is a strangeplace for us to meet in,” he continued, looking round the vault.

Stephen briefly assented, and there was a silence. The blackened coffins werenow revealed more clearly than at first, the whitened walls and arches throwingthem forward in strong relief. It was a scene which was remembered by all threeas an indelible mark in their history. Knight, with an abstracted face, wasstanding between his companions, though a little in advance of them, Elfridebeing on his right hand, and Stephen Smith on his left. The white daylight onhis right side gleamed faintly in, and was toned to a blueness by contrast withthe yellow rays from the candle against the wall. Elfride, timidly shrinkingback, and nearest the entrance, received most of the light therefrom, whilstStephen was entirely in candlelight, and to him the spot of outer sky visibleabove the steps was as a steely blue patch, and nothing more.

“I have been here two or three times since it was opened,” said Stephen. “Myfather was engaged in the work, you know.”

“Yes. What are you doing?” Knight inquired, looking at the note-book and pencilStephen held in his hand.

“I have been sketching a few details in the church, and since then I have beencopying the names from some of the coffins here. Before I left England I usedto do a good deal of this sort of thing.”

“Yes; of course. Ah, that’s poor Lady Luxellian, I suppose.” Knight pointed toa coffin of light satin-wood, which stood on the stone sleepers in the newniche. “And the remainder of the family are on this side. Who are those two, sosnug and close together?”

Stephen’s voice altered slightly as he replied “That’s Lady ElfrideKingsmore—born Luxellian, and that is Arthur, her husband. I have heard myfather say that they—he—ran away with her, and married her against the wish ofher parents.”

“Then I imagine this to be where you got your Christian name, Miss Swancourt?”said Knight, turning to her. “I think you told me it was three or fourgenerations ago that your family branched off from the Luxellians?”

“She was my grandmother,” said Elfride, vainly endeavouring to moisten her drylips before she spoke. Elfride had then the conscience-stricken look of Guido’sMagdalen, rendered upon a more childlike form. She kept her face partially awayfrom Knight and Stephen, and set her eyes upon the sky visible outside, as ifher salvation depended upon quickly reaching it. Her left hand rested lightlywithin Knight’s arm, half withdrawn, from a sense of shame at claiming himbefore her old lover, yet unwilling to renounce him; so that her glove merelytouched his sleeve. “‘Can one be pardoned, and retain the offence?’” quotedElfride’s heart then.

Conversation seemed to have no self-sustaining power, and went on in the shapeof disjointed remarks. “One’s mind gets thronged with thoughts while standingso solemnly here,” Knight said, in a measured quiet voice. “How much has beensaid on death from time to time! how much we ourselves can think upon it! Wemay fancy each of these who lie here saying:

“For Thou, to make my fall more great,
        Didst lift me up on high.”

What comes next, Elfride? It is the Hundred-and-second Psalm I am thinking of.”

“Yes, I know it,” she murmured, and went on in a still lower voice, seeminglyafraid for any words from the emotional side of her nature to reach Stephen:

“‘My days, just hastening to their end,
    Are like an evening shade;
My beauty doth, like wither’d grass,
    With waning lustre fade.’”

“Well,” said Knight musingly, “let us leave them. Such occasions as these seemto compel us to roam outside ourselves, far away from the fragile frame we livein, and to expand till our perception grows so vast that our physical realitybears no sort of proportion to it. We look back upon the weak and minute stemon which this luxuriant growth depends, and ask, Can it be possible that such acapacity has a foundation so small? Must I again return to my daily walk inthat narrow cell, a human body, where worldly thoughts can torture me? Do wenot?”

“Yes,” said Stephen and Elfride.

“One has a sense of wrong, too, that such an appreciative breadth as a sentientbeing possesses should be committed to the frail casket of a body. What weakensone’s intentions regarding the future like the thought of this?...However, letus tune ourselves to a more cheerful chord, for there’s a great deal to be doneyet by us all.”

As Knight meditatively addressed his juniors thus, unconscious of the deceptionpractised, for different reasons, by the severed hearts at his side, and of thescenes that had in earlier days united them, each one felt that he and she didnot gain by contrast with their musing mentor. Physically not so handsome aseither the youthful architect or the vicar’s daughter, the thoroughness andintegrity of Knight illuminated his features with a dignity not even incipientin the other two. It is difficult to frame rules which shall apply to bothsexes, and Elfride, an undeveloped girl, must, perhaps, hardly be laden withthe moral responsibilities which attach to a man in like circumstances. Thecharm of woman, too, lies partly in her subtleness in matters of love. But ifhonesty is a virtue in itself, Elfride, having none of it now, seemed, beingfor being, scarcely good enough for Knight. Stephen, though deceptive for nounworthy purpose, was deceptive after all; and whatever good results grace suchstrategy if it succeed, it seldom draws admiration, especially when it fails.

On an ordinary occasion, had Knight been even quite alone with Stephen, hewould hardly have alluded to his possible relationship to Elfride. But moved byattendant circumstances Knight was impelled to be confiding.

“Stephen,” he said, “this lady is Miss Swancourt. I am staying at her father’shouse, as you probably know.” He stepped a few paces nearer to Smith, and saidin a lower tone: “I may as well tell you that we are engaged to be married.”

Low as the words had been spoken, Elfride had heard them, and awaited Stephen’sreply in breathless silence, if that could be called silence where Elfride’sdress, at each throb of her heart, shook and indicated it like a pulse-glass,rustling also against the wall in reply to the same throbbing. The ray ofdaylight which reached her face lent it a blue pallor in comparison with thoseof the other two.

“I congratulate you,” Stephen whispered; and said aloud, “I know MissSwancourt—a little. You must remember that my father is a parishioner of Mr.Swancourt’s.”

“I thought you might possibly not have lived at home since they have beenhere.”

“I have never lived at home, certainly, since that time.”

“I have seen Mr. Smith,” faltered Elfride.

“Well, there is no excuse for me. As strangers to each other I ought, Isuppose, to have introduced you: as acquaintances, I should not have stood sopersistently between you. But the fact is, Smith, you seem a boy to me, evennow.”

Stephen appeared to have a more than previous consciousness of the intensecruelty of his fate at the present moment. He could not repress the words,uttered with a dim bitterness:

“You should have said that I seemed still the rural mechanic’s son I am, andhence an unfit subject for the ceremony of introductions.”

“Oh, no, no! I won’t have that.” Knight endeavoured to give his reply alaughing tone in Elfride’s ears, and an earnestness in Stephen’s: in both whichefforts he signally failed, and produced a forced speech pleasant to neither.“Well, let us go into the open air again; Miss Swancourt, you are particularlysilent. You mustn’t mind Smith. I have known him for years, as I have toldyou.”

“Yes, you have,” she said.

“To think she has never mentioned her knowledge of me!” Smith murmured, andthought with some remorse how much her conduct resembled his own on his firstarrival at her house as a stranger to the place.

They ascended to the daylight, Knight taking no further notice of Elfride’smanner, which, as usual, he attributed to the natural shyness of a young womanat being discovered walking with him on terms which left not much doubt oftheir meaning. Elfride stepped a little in advance, and passed through thechurchyard.

“You are changed very considerably, Smith,” said Knight, “and I suppose it isno more than was to be expected. However, don’t imagine that I shall feel anythe less interest in you and your fortunes whenever you care to confide them tome. I have not forgotten the attachment you spoke of as your reason for goingaway to India. A London young lady, was it not? I hope all is prosperous?”

“No: the match is broken off.”

It being always difficult to know whether to express sorrow or gladness undersuch circumstances—all depending upon the character of the match—Knight tookshelter in the safe words: “I trust it was for the best.”

“I hope it was. But I beg that you will not press me further: no, you have notpressed me—I don’t mean that—but I would rather not speak upon the subject.”

Stephen’s words were hurried.

Knight said no more, and they followed in the footsteps of Elfride, who stillkept some paces in advance, and had not heard Knight’s unconscious allusion toher. Stephen bade him adieu at the churchyard-gate without going outside, andwatched whilst he and his sweetheart mounted their horses.

“Good heavens, Elfride,” Knight exclaimed, “how pale you are! I suppose I oughtnot to have taken you into that vault. What is the matter?”

“Nothing,” said Elfride faintly. “I shall be myself in a moment. All was sostrange and unexpected down there, that it made me unwell.”

“I thought you said very little. Shall I get some water?”

“No, no.”

“Do you think it is safe for you to mount?”

“Quite—indeed it is,” she said, with a look of appeal.

“Now then—up she goes!” whispered Knight, and lifted her tenderly into thesaddle.

Her old lover still looked on at the performance as he leant over the gate adozen yards off. Once in the saddle, and having a firm grip of the reins, sheturned her head as if by a resistless fascination, and for the first time sincethat memorable parting on the moor outside St. Launce’s after the passionateattempt at marriage with him, Elfride looked in the face of the young man shefirst had loved. He was the youth who had called her his inseparable wife manya time, and whom she had even addressed as her husband. Their eyes met.Measurement of life should be proportioned rather to the intensity of theexperience than to its actual length. Their glance, but a momentchronologically, was a season in their history. To Elfride the intense agony ofreproach in Stephen’s eye was a nail piercing her heart with a deadliness nowords can describe. With a spasmodic effort she withdrew her eyes, urged on thehorse, and in the chaos of perturbed memories was oblivious of any presencebeside her. The deed of deception was complete.

Gaining a knoll on which the park transformed itself into wood and copse,Knight came still closer to her side, and said, “Are you better now, dearest?”

“Oh yes.” She pressed a hand to her eyes, as if to blot out the image ofStephen. A vivid scarlet spot now shone with preternatural brightness in thecentre of each cheek, leaving the remainder of her face lily-white as before.

“Elfride,” said Knight, rather in his old tone of mentor, “you know I don’t fora moment chide you, but is there not a great deal of unwomanly weakness in yourallowing yourself to be so overwhelmed by the sight of what, after all, is nonovelty? Every woman worthy of the name should, I think, be able to look upondeath with something like composure. Surely you think so too?”

“Yes; I own it.”

His obtuseness to the cause of her indisposition, by evidencing his entirefreedom from the suspicion of anything behind the scenes, showed how incapableKnight was of deception himself, rather than any inherent dulness in himregarding human nature. This, clearly perceived by Elfride, added poignancy toher self-reproach, and she idolized him the more because of their difference.Even the recent sight of Stephen’s face and the sound of his voice, which for amoment had stirred a chord or two of ancient kindness, were unable to keep downthe adoration re-existent now that he was again out of view.

She had replied to Knight’s question hastily, and immediately went on to speakof indifferent subjects. After they had reached home she was apart from himtill dinner-time. When dinner was over, and they were watching the dusk in thedrawing-room, Knight stepped out upon the terrace. Elfride went after him verydecisively, on the spur of a virtuous intention.

“Mr. Knight, I want to tell you something,” she said, with quiet firmness.

“And what is it about?” gaily returned her lover. “Happiness, I hope. Do notlet anything keep you so sad as you seem to have been to-day.”

“I cannot mention the matter until I tell you the whole substance of it,” shesaid. “And that I will do to-morrow. I have been reminded of it to-day. It isabout something I once did, and don’t think I ought to have done.”

This, it must be said, was rather a mild way of referring to a frantic passionand flight, which, much or little in itself, only accident had saved from beinga scandal in the public eye.

Knight thought the matter some trifle, and said pleasantly:

“Then I am not to hear the dreadful confession now?”

“No, not now. I did not mean to-night,” Elfride responded, with a slightdecline in the firmness of her voice. “It is not light as you think it—ittroubles me a great deal.” Fearing now the effect of her own earnestness, sheadded forcedly, “Though, perhaps, you may think it light after all.”

“But you have not said when it is to be?”

“To-morrow morning. Name a time, will you, and bind me to it? I want you to fixan hour, because I am weak, and may otherwise try to get out of it.” She addeda little artificial laugh, which showed how timorous her resolution was still.

“Well, say after breakfast—at eleven o’clock.”

“Yes, eleven o’clock. I promise you. Bind me strictly to my word.”

Chapter XXVIII

“I lull a fancy, trouble-tost.”

Miss Swancourt, it is eleven o’clock.”

She was looking out of her dressing-room window on the first floor, and Knightwas regarding her from the terrace balustrade, upon which he had been idlysitting for some time—dividing the glances of his eye between the pages of abook in his hand, the brilliant hues of the geraniums and calceolarias, and theopen window above-mentioned.

“Yes, it is, I know. I am coming.”

He drew closer, and under the window.

“How are you this morning, Elfride? You look no better for your long night’srest.”

She appeared at the door shortly after, took his offered arm, and together theywalked slowly down the gravel path leading to the river and away under thetrees.

Her resolution, sustained during the last fifteen hours, had been to tell thewhole truth, and now the moment had come.

Step by step they advanced, and still she did not speak. They were nearly atthe end of the walk, when Knight broke the silence.

“Well, what is the confession, Elfride?”

She paused a moment, drew a long breath; and this is what she said:

“I told you one day—or rather I gave you to understand—what was not true. Ifancy you thought me to mean I was nineteen my next birthday, but it was mylast I was nineteen.”

The moment had been too much for her. Now that the crisis had come, no qualmsof conscience, no love of honesty, no yearning to make a confidence and obtainforgiveness with a kiss, could string Elfride up to the venture. Her dread lesthe should be unforgiving was heightened by the thought of yesterday’s artifice,which might possibly add disgust to his disappointment. The certainty of onemore day’s affection, which she gained by silence, outvalued the hope of aperpetuity combined with the risk of all.

The trepidation caused by these thoughts on what she had intended to say shookso naturally the words she did say, that Knight never for a moment suspectedthem to be a last moment’s substitution. He smiled and pressed her hand warmly.

“My dear Elfie—yes, you are now—no protestation—what a winning little woman youare, to be so absurdly scrupulous about a mere iota! Really, I never once havethought whether your nineteenth year was the last or the present. And, byGeorge, well I may not; for it would never do for a staid fogey a dozen yearsolder to stand upon such a trifle as that.”

“Don’t praise me—don’t praise me! Though I prize it from your lips, I don’tdeserve it now.”

But Knight, being in an exceptionally genial mood, merely saw this distressfulexclamation as modesty. “Well,” he added, after a minute, “I like you all thebetter, you know, for such moral precision, although I called it absurd.” Hewent on with tender earnestness: “For, Elfride, there is one thing I do love tosee in a woman—that is, a soul truthful and clear as heaven’s light. I couldput up with anything if I had that—forgive nothing if I had it not. Elfride,you have such a soul, if ever woman had; and having it, retain it, and don’tever listen to the fashionable theories of the day about a woman’s privilegesand natural right to practise wiles. Depend upon it, my dear girl, that a noblewoman must be as honest as a noble man. I specially mean by honesty, fairnessnot only in matters of business and social detail, but in all the delicatedealings of love, to which the licence given to your sex particularly refers.”

Elfride looked troublously at the trees.

“Now let us go on to the river, Elfie.”

“I would if I had a hat on,” she said with a sort of suppressed woe.

“I will get it for you,” said Knight, very willing to purchase hercompanionship at so cheap a price. “You sit down there a minute.” And he turnedand walked rapidly back to the house for the article in question.

Elfride sat down upon one of the rustic benches which adorned this portion ofthe grounds, and remained with her eyes upon the grass. She was induced to liftthem by hearing the brush of light and irregular footsteps hard by. Passingalong the path which intersected the one she was in and traversed the outershrubberies, Elfride beheld the farmer’s widow, Mrs. Jethway. Before shenoticed Elfride, she paused to look at the house, portions of which werevisible through the bushes. Elfride, shrinking back, hoped the unpleasant womanmight go on without seeing her. But Mrs. Jethway, silently apostrophizing thehouse, with actions which seemed dictated by a half-overturned reason, haddiscerned the girl, and immediately came up and stood in front of her.

“Ah, Miss Swancourt! Why did you disturb me? Mustn’t I trespass here?”

“You may walk here if you like, Mrs. Jethway. I do not disturb you.”

“You disturb my mind, and my mind is my whole life; for my boy is there still,and he is gone from my body.”

“Yes, poor young man. I was sorry when he died.”

“Do you know what he died of?”

“Consumption.”

“Oh no, no!” said the widow. “That word ‘consumption’ covers a good deal. Hedied because you were his own well-agreed sweetheart, and then proved false—andit killed him. Yes, Miss Swancourt,” she said in an excited whisper, “youkilled my son!”

“How can you be so wicked and foolish!” replied Elfride, rising indignantly.But indignation was not natural to her, and having been so worn and harrowed bylate events, she lost any powers of defence that mood might have lent her. “Icould not help his loving me, Mrs. Jethway!”

“That’s just what you could have helped. You know how it began, Miss Elfride.Yes: you said you liked the name of Felix better than any other name in theparish, and you knew it was his name, and that those you said it to wouldreport it to him.”

“I knew it was his name—of course I did; but I am sure, Mrs. Jethway, I did notintend anybody to tell him.”

“But you knew they would.”

“No, I didn’t.”

“And then, after that, when you were riding on Revels-day by our house, and thelads were gathered there, and you wanted to dismount, when Jim Drake and GeorgeUpway and three or four more ran forward to hold your pony, and Felix stoodback timid, why did you beckon to him, and say you would rather he held it?”

“O Mrs. Jethway, you do think so mistakenly! I liked him best—that’s why Iwanted him to do it. He was gentle and nice—I always thought him so—and I likedhim.”

“Then why did you let him kiss you?”

“It is a falsehood; oh, it is, it is!” said Elfride, weeping with desperation.“He came behind me, and attempted to kiss me; and that was why I told him neverto let me see him again.”

“But you did not tell your father or anybody, as you would have if you hadlooked upon it then as the insult you now pretend it was.”

“He begged me not to tell, and foolishly enough I did not. And I wish I hadnow. I little expected to be scourged with my own kindness. Pray leave me, Mrs.Jethway.” The girl only expostulated now.

“Well, you harshly dismissed him, and he died. And before his body was cold,you took another to your heart. Then as carelessly sent him about his business,and took a third. And if you consider that nothing, Miss Swancourt,” shecontinued, drawing closer; “it led on to what was very serious indeed. Have youforgotten the would-be runaway marriage? The journey to London, and the returnthe next day without being married, and that there’s enough disgrace in that toruin a woman’s good name far less light than yours? You may have: I have not.Fickleness towards a lover is bad, but fickleness after playing the wife iswantonness.”

“Oh, it’s a wicked cruel lie! Do not say it; oh, do not!”

“Does your new man know of it? I think not, or he would be no man of yours! Asmuch of the story as was known is creeping about the neighbourhood even now;but I know more than any of them, and why should I respect your love?”

“I defy you!” cried Elfride tempestuously. “Do and say all you can to ruin me;try; put your tongue at work; I invite it! I defy you as a slanderous woman!Look, there he comes.” And her voice trembled greatly as she saw through theleaves the beloved form of Knight coming from the door with her hat in hishand. “Tell him at once; I can bear it.”

“Not now,” said the woman, and disappeared down the path.

The excitement of her latter words had restored colour to Elfride’s cheeks; andhastily wiping her eyes, she walked farther on, so that by the time her loverhad overtaken her the traces of emotion had nearly disappeared from her face.Knight put the hat upon her head, took her hand, and drew it within his arm.

It was the last day but one previous to their departure for St. Leonards; andKnight seemed to have a purpose in being much in her company that day. Theyrambled along the valley. The season was that period in the autumn when thefoliage alone of an ordinary plantation is rich enough in hues to exhaust thechromatic combinations of an artist’s palette. Most lustrous of all are thebeeches, graduating from bright rusty red at the extremity of the boughs to abright yellow at their inner parts; young oaks are still of a neutral green;Scotch firs and hollies are nearly blue; whilst occasional dottings of othervarieties give maroons and purples of every tinge.

The river—such as it was—here pursued its course amid flagstones as level as apavement, but divided by crevices of irregular width. With the summer droughtthe torrent had narrowed till it was now but a thread of crystal clearness,meandering along a central channel in the rocky bed of the winter current.Knight scrambled through the bushes which at this point nearly covered thebrook from sight, and leapt down upon the dry portion of the river bottom.

“Elfride, I never saw such a sight!” he exclaimed. “The hazels overhang theriver’s course in a perfect arch, and the floor is beautifully paved. The placereminds one of the passages of a cloister. Let me help you down.”

He assisted her through the marginal underwood and down to the stones. Theywalked on together to a tiny cascade about a foot wide and high, and sat downbeside it on the flags that for nine months in the year were submerged beneatha gushing bourne. From their feet trickled the attenuated thread of water whichalone remained to tell the intent and reason of this leaf-covered aisle, andjourneyed on in a zigzag line till lost in the shade.

Knight, leaning on his elbow, after contemplating all this, looked criticallyat Elfride.

“Does not such a luxuriant head of hair exhaust itself and get thin as theyears go on from eighteen to eight-and-twenty?” he asked at length.

“Oh no!” she said quickly, with a visible disinclination to harbour such athought, which came upon her with an unpleasantness whose force it would bedifficult for men to understand. She added afterwards, with smoulderinguneasiness, “Do you really think that a great abundance of hair is more likelyto get thin than a moderate quantity?”

“Yes, I really do. I believe—am almost sure, in fact—that if statistics couldbe obtained on the subject, you would find the persons with thin hair werethose who had a superabundance originally, and that those who start with amoderate quantity retain it without much loss.”

Elfride’s troubles sat upon her face as well as in her heart. Perhaps to awoman it is almost as dreadful to think of losing her beauty as of losing herreputation. At any rate, she looked quite as gloomy as she had looked at anyminute that day.

“You shouldn’t be so troubled about a mere personal adornment,” said Knight,with some of the severity of tone that had been customary before she hadbeguiled him into softness.

“I think it is a woman’s duty to be as beautiful as she can. If I were ascholar, I would give you chapter and verse for it from one of your own Latinauthors. I know there is such a passage, for papa has alluded to it.”

‘“Munditiae, et ornatus, et cultus,’ &c.—is that it? A passage in Livywhich is no defence at all.”

“No, it is not that.”

“Never mind, then; for I have a reason for not taking up my old cudgels againstyou, Elfie. Can you guess what the reason is?”

“No; but I am glad to hear it,” she said thankfully. “For it is dreadful whenyou talk so. For whatever dreadful name the weakness may deserve, I mustcandidly own that I am terrified to think my hair may ever get thin.”

“Of course; a sensible woman would rather lose her wits than her beauty.”

“I don’t care if you do say satire and judge me cruelly. I know my hair isbeautiful; everybody says so.”

“Why, my dear Miss Swancourt,” he tenderly replied, “I have not said anythingagainst it. But you know what is said about handsome being and handsome doing.”

“Poor Miss Handsome-does cuts but a sorry figure beside Miss Handsome-is inevery man’s eyes, your own not excepted, Mr. Knight, though it pleases you tothrow off so,” said Elfride saucily. And lowering her voice: “You ought not tohave taken so much trouble to save me from falling over the cliff, for youdon’t think mine a life worth much trouble evidently.”

“Perhaps you think mine was not worth yours.”

“It was worth anybody’s!”

Her hand was plashing in the little waterfall, and her eyes were bent the sameway.

“You talk about my severity with you, Elfride. You are unkind to me, you know.”

“How?” she asked, looking up from her idle occupation.

“After my taking trouble to get jewellery to please you, you wouldn’t acceptit.”

“Perhaps I would now; perhaps I want to.”

“Do!” said Knight.

And the packet was withdrawn from his pocket and presented the third time.Elfride took it with delight. The obstacle was rent in twain, and thesignificant gift was hers.

“I’ll take out these ugly ones at once,” she exclaimed, “and I’ll wearyours—shall I?”

“I should be gratified.”

Now, though it may seem unlikely, considering how far the two had gone inconverse, Knight had never yet ventured to kiss Elfride. Far slower was he thanStephen Smith in matters like that. The utmost advance he had made in suchdemonstrations had been to the degree witnessed by Stephen in the summer-house.So Elfride’s cheek being still forbidden fruit to him, he said impulsively.

“Elfie, I should like to touch that seductive ear of yours. Those are my gifts;so let me dress you in them.”

She hesitated with a stimulating hesitation.

“Let me put just one in its place, then?”

Her face grew much warmer.

“I don’t think it would be quite the usual or proper course,” she said,suddenly turning and resuming her operation of plashing in the miniaturecataract.

The stillness of things was disturbed by a bird coming to the streamlet todrink. After watching him dip his bill, sprinkle himself, and fly into a tree,Knight replied, with the courteous brusqueness she so much liked to hear—

“Elfride, now you may as well be fair. You would mind my doing it but little, Ithink; so give me leave, do.”

“I will be fair, then,” she said confidingly, and looking him full in the face.It was a particular pleasure to her to be able to do a little honesty withoutfear. “I should not mind your doing so—I should like such an attention. Mythought was, would it be right to let you?”

“Then I will!” he rejoined, with that singular earnestness about a smallmatter—in the eyes of a ladies’ man but a momentary peg for flirtation orjest—which is only found in deep natures who have been wholly unused to toyingwith womankind, and which, from its unwontedness, is in itself a tribute themost precious that can be rendered, and homage the most exquisite to bereceived.

“And you shall,” she whispered, without reserve, and no longer mistress of theceremonies. And then Elfride inclined herself towards him, thrust back herhair, and poised her head sideways. In doing this her arm and shouldernecessarily rested against his breast.

At the touch, the sensation of both seemed to be concentrated at the point ofcontact. All the time he was performing the delicate manoeuvre Knight trembledlike a young surgeon in his first operation.

“Now the other,” said Knight in a whisper.

“No, no.”

“Why not?”

“I don’t know exactly.”

“You must know.”

“Your touch agitates me so. Let us go home.”

“Don’t say that, Elfride. What is it, after all? A mere nothing. Now turnround, dearest.”

She was powerless to disobey, and turned forthwith; and then, without anydefined intention in either’s mind, his face and hers drew closer together; andhe supported her there, and kissed her.

Knight was at once the most ardent and the coolest man alive. When his emotionsslumbered he appeared almost phlegmatic; when they were moved he was no lessthan passionate. And now, without having quite intended an early marriage, heput the question plainly. It came with all the ardour which was theaccumulation of long years behind a natural reserve.

“Elfride, when shall we be married?”

The words were sweet to her; but there was a bitter in the sweet. Thesenewly-overt acts of his, which had culminated in this plain question, coming onthe very day of Mrs. Jethway’s blasting reproaches, painted distinctly herfickleness as an enormity. Loving him in secret had not seemed suchthorough-going inconstancy as the same love recognized and acted upon in theface of threats. Her distraction was interpreted by him at her side as theoutward signs of an unwonted experience.

“I don’t press you for an answer now, darling,” he said, seeing she was notlikely to give a lucid reply. “Take your time.”

Knight was as honourable a man as was ever loved and deluded by woman. It maybe said that his blindness in love proved the point, for shrewdness in loveusually goes with meanness in general. Once the passion had mastered him, theintellect had gone for naught. Knight, as a lover, was more single-minded andfar simpler than his friend Stephen, who in other capacities was shallow besidehim.

Without saying more on the subject of their marriage, Knight held her at arm’slength, as if she had been a large bouquet, and looked at her with criticalaffection.

“Does your pretty gift become me?” she inquired, with tears of excitement onthe fringes of her eyes.

“Undoubtedly, perfectly!” said her lover, adopting a lighter tone to put her ather ease. “Ah, you should see them; you look shinier than ever. Fancy that Ihave been able to improve you!”

“Am I really so nice? I am glad for your sake. I wish I could see myself.”

“You can’t. You must wait till we get home.”

“I shall never be able,” she said, laughing. “Look: here’s a way.”

“So there is. Well done, woman’s wit!”

“Hold me steady!”

“Oh yes.”

“And don’t let me fall, will you?”

“By no means.”

Below their seat the thread of water paused to spread out into a smooth smallpool. Knight supported her whilst she knelt down and leant over it.

“I can see myself. Really, try as religiously as I will, I cannot help admiringmy appearance in them.”

“Doubtless. How can you be so fond of finery? I believe you are corrupting meinto a taste for it. I used to hate every such thing before I knew you.”

“I like ornaments, because I want people to admire what you possess, and envyyou, and say, ‘I wish I was he.’”

“I suppose I ought not to object after that. And how much longer are you goingto look in there at yourself?”

“Until you are tired of holding me? Oh, I want to ask you something.” And sheturned round. “Now tell truly, won’t you? What colour of hair do you like bestnow?”

Knight did not answer at the moment.

“Say light, do!” she whispered coaxingly. “Don’t say dark, as you did thattime.”

“Light-brown, then. Exactly the colour of my sweetheart’s.”

“Really?” said Elfride, enjoying as truth what she knew to be flattery.

“Yes.”

“And blue eyes, too, not hazel? Say yes, say yes!”

“One recantation is enough for to-day.”

“No, no.”

“Very well, blue eyes.” And Knight laughed, and drew her close and kissed herthe second time, which operations he performed with the carefulness of afruiterer touching a bunch of grapes so as not to disturb their bloom.

Elfride objected to a second, and flung away her face, the movement causing aslight disarrangement of hat and hair. Hardly thinking what she said in thetrepidation of the moment, she exclaimed, clapping her hand to her ear—

“Ah, we must be careful! I lost the other earring doing like this.”

No sooner did she realise the significant words than a troubled look passedacross her face, and she shut her lips as if to keep them back.

“Doing like what?” said Knight, perplexed.

“Oh, sitting down out of doors,” she replied hastily.

Chapter XXIX

“Care, thou canker.”

It is an evening at the beginning of October, and the mellowest of autumnsunsets irradiates London, even to its uttermost eastern end. Between the eyeand the flaming West, columns of smoke stand up in the still air like talltrees. Everything in the shade is rich and misty blue.

Mr. and Mrs. Swancourt and Elfride are looking at these lustrous and luridcontrasts from the window of a large hotel near London Bridge. The visit totheir friends at St. Leonards is over, and they are staying a day or two in themetropolis on their way home.

Knight spent the same interval of time in crossing over to Brittany by way ofJersey and St. Malo. He then passed through Normandy, and returned to Londonalso, his arrival there having been two days later than that of Elfride and herparents.

So the evening of this October day saw them all meeting at the above-mentionedhotel, where they had previously engaged apartments. During the afternoonKnight had been to his lodgings at Richmond to make a little change in thenature of his baggage; and on coming up again there was never ushered by abland waiter into a comfortable room a happier man than Knight when shown towhere Elfride and her step-mother were sitting after a fatiguing day ofshopping.

Elfride looked none the better for her change: Knight was as brown as a nut.They were soon engaged by themselves in a corner of the room. Now that theprecious words of promise had been spoken, the young girl had no idea ofkeeping up her price by the system of reserve which other more accomplishedmaidens use. Her lover was with her again, and it was enough: she made herheart over to him entirely.

Dinner was soon despatched. And when a preliminary round of conversationconcerning their doings since the last parting had been concluded, theyreverted to the subject of to-morrow’s journey home.

“That enervating ride through the myrtle climate of South Devon—how I dread itto-morrow!” Mrs. Swancourt was saying. “I had hoped the weather would have beencooler by this time.”

“Did you ever go by water?” said Knight.

“Never—by never, I mean not since the time of railways.”

“Then if you can afford an additional day, I propose that we do it,” saidKnight. “The Channel is like a lake just now. We should reach Plymouth in aboutforty hours, I think, and the boats start from just below the bridge here”(pointing over his shoulder eastward).

“Hear, hear!” said the vicar.

“It’s an idea, certainly,” said his wife.

“Of course these coasters are rather tubby,” said Knight. “But you wouldn’tmind that?”

“No: we wouldn’t mind.”

“And the saloon is a place like the fishmarket of a ninth-rate country town,but that wouldn’t matter?”

“Oh dear, no. If we had only thought of it soon enough, we might have had theuse of Lord Luxellian’s yacht. But never mind, we’ll go. We shall escape theworrying rattle through the whole length of London to-morrow morning—not tomention the risk of being killed by excursion trains, which is not a little oneat this time of the year, if the papers are true.”

Elfride, too, thought the arrangement delightful; and accordingly, ten o’clockthe following morning saw two cabs crawling round by the Mint, and between thepreternaturally high walls of Nightingale Lane towards the river side.

The first vehicle was occupied by the travellers in person, and the secondbrought up the luggage, under the supervision of Mrs. Snewson, Mrs. Swancourt’smaid—and for the last fortnight Elfride’s also; for although the younger ladyhad never been accustomed to any such attendant at robing times, her stepmotherforced her into a semblance of familiarity with one when they were away fromhome.

Presently waggons, bales, and smells of all descriptions increased to such anextent that the advance of the cabs was at the slowest possible rate. Atintervals it was necessary to halt entirely, that the heavy vehicles unloadingin front might be moved aside, a feat which was not accomplished without a dealof swearing and noise. The vicar put his head out of the window.

“Surely there must be some mistake in the way,” he said with great concern,drawing in his head again. “There’s not a respectable conveyance to be seenhere except ours. I’ve heard that there are strange dens in this part ofLondon, into which people have been entrapped and murdered—surely there is noconspiracy on the part of the cabman?”

“Oh no, no. It is all right,” said Mr. Knight, who was as placid as dewy eve bythe side of Elfride.

“But what I argue from,” said the vicar, with a greater emphasis of uneasiness,“are plain appearances. This can’t be the highway from London to Plymouth bywater, because it is no way at all to any place. We shall miss our steamer andour train too—that’s what I think.”

“Depend upon it we are right. In fact, here we are.”

“Trimmer’s Wharf,” said the cabman, opening the door.

No sooner had they alighted than they perceived a tussle going on between thehindmost cabman and a crowd of light porters who had charged him in column, toobtain possession of the bags and boxes, Mrs. Snewson’s hands being seenstretched towards heaven in the midst of the melee. Knight advanced gallantly,and after a hard struggle reduced the crowd to two, upon whose shoulders andtrucks the goods vanished away in the direction of the water’s edge withstartling rapidity.

Then more of the same tribe, who had run on ahead, were heard shouting toboatmen, three of whom pulled alongside, and two being vanquished, the luggagewent tumbling into the remaining one.

“Never saw such a dreadful scene in my life—never!” said Mr. Swancourt,floundering into the boat. “Worse than Famine and Sword upon one. I thoughtsuch customs were confined to continental ports. Aren’t you astonished,Elfride?”

“Oh no,” said Elfride, appearing amid the dingy scene like a rainbow in a murkysky. “It is a pleasant novelty, I think.”

“Where in the wide ocean is our steamer?” the vicar inquired. “I can seenothing but old hulks, for the life of me.”

“Just behind that one,” said Knight; “we shall soon be round under her.”

The object of their search was soon after disclosed to view—a great lumberingform of inky blackness, which looked as if it had never known the touch of apaint-brush for fifty years. It was lying beside just such another, and the wayon board was down a narrow lane of water between the two, about a yard and ahalf wide at one end, and gradually converging to a point. At the moment oftheir entry into this narrow passage, a brilliantly painted rival paddled downthe river like a trotting steed, creating such a series of waves and splashesthat their frail wherry was tossed like a teacup, and the vicar and his wifeslanted this way and that, inclining their heads into contact with aPunch-and-Judy air and countenance, the wavelets striking the sides of the twohulls, and flapping back into their laps.

“Dreadful! horrible!” Mr. Swancourt murmured privately; and said aloud, Ithought we walked on board. I don’t think really I should have come, if I hadknown this trouble was attached to it.”

“If they must splash, I wish they would splash us with clean water,” said theold lady, wiping her dress with her handkerchief.

“I hope it is perfectly safe,” continued the vicar.

“O papa! you are not very brave,” cried Elfride merrily.

“Bravery is only obtuseness to the perception of contingencies,” Mr. Swancourtseverely answered.

Mrs. Swancourt laughed, and Elfride laughed, and Knight laughed, in the midstof which pleasantness a man shouted to them from some position between theirheads and the sky, and they found they were close to the Juliet, into whichthey quiveringly ascended.

It having been found that the lowness of the tide would prevent their gettingoff for an hour, the Swancourts, having nothing else to do, allowed their eyesto idle upon men in blue jerseys performing mysterious mending operations withtar-twine; they turned to look at the dashes of lurid sunlight, like burnishedcopper stars afloat on the ripples, which danced into and tantalized theirvision; or listened to the loud music of a steam-crane at work close by; or tosighing sounds from the funnels of passing steamers, getting dead as they grewmore distant; or to shouts from the decks of different craft in their vicinity,all of them assuming the form of “Ah-he-hay!”

Half-past ten: not yet off. Mr. Swancourt breathed a breath of weariness, andlooked at his fellow-travellers in general. Their faces were certainly notworth looking at. The expression “Waiting” was written upon them so absolutelythat nothing more could be discerned there. All animation was suspended tillProvidence should raise the water and let them go.

“I have been thinking,” said Knight, “that we have come amongst the rarestclass of people in the kingdom. Of all human characteristics, a low opinion ofthe value of his own time by an individual must be among the strangest to find.Here we see numbers of that patient and happy species. Rovers, as distinct fromtravellers.”

“But they are pleasure-seekers, to whom time is of no importance.”

“Oh no. The pleasure-seekers we meet on the grand routes are more anxious thancommercial travellers to rush on. And added to the loss of time in getting totheir journey’s end, these exceptional people take their chance of sea-sicknessby coming this way.”

“Can it be?” inquired the vicar with apprehension. “Surely not, Mr. Knight,just here in our English Channel—close at our doors, as I may say.”

“Entrance passages are very draughty places, and the Channel is like the rest.It ruins the temper of sailors. It has been calculated by philosophers thatmore damns go up to heaven from the Channel, in the course of a year, than fromall the five oceans put together.”

They really start now, and the dead looks of all the throng come to lifeimmediately. The man who has been frantically hauling in a rope that bade fairto have no end ceases his labours, and they glide down the serpentine bends ofthe Thames.

Anything anywhere was a mine of interest to Elfride, and so was this.

“It is well enough now,” said Mrs. Swancourt, after they had passed the Nore,“but I can’t say I have cared for my voyage hitherto.” For being now in theopen sea a slight breeze had sprung up, which cheered her as well as her twoyounger companions. But unfortunately it had a reverse effect upon the vicar,who, after turning a sort of apricot jam colour, interspersed with dashes ofraspberry, pleaded indisposition, and vanished from their sight.

The afternoon wore on. Mrs. Swancourt kindly sat apart by herself reading, andthe betrothed pair were left to themselves. Elfride clung trustingly toKnight’s arm, and proud was she to walk with him up and down the deck, or to goforward, and leaning with him against the forecastle rails, watch the settingsun gradually withdrawing itself over their stern into a huge bank of lividcloud with golden edges that rose to meet it.

She was childishly full of life and spirits, though in walking up and down withhim before the other passengers, and getting noticed by them, she was atstarting rather confused, it being the first time she had shown herself soopenly under that kind of protection. “I expect they are envious and sayingthings about us, don’t you?” she would whisper to Knight with a stealthy smile.

“Oh no,” he would answer unconcernedly. “Why should they envy us, and what canthey say?”

“Not any harm, of course,” Elfride replied, “except such as this: ‘How happythose two are! she is proud enough now.’ What makes it worse,” she continued inthe extremity of confidence, “I heard those two cricketing men say just now,‘She’s the nobbiest girl on the boat.’ But I don’t mind it, you know, Harry.”

“I should hardly have supposed you did, even if you had not told me,” saidKnight with great blandness.

She was never tired of asking her lover questions and admiring his answers,good, bad, or indifferent as they might be. The evening grew dark and nightcame on, and lights shone upon them from the horizon and from the sky.

“Now look there ahead of us, at that halo in the air, of silvery brightness.Watch it, and you will see what it comes to.”

She watched for a few minutes, when two white lights emerged from the side of ahill, and showed themselves to be the origin of the halo.

“What a dazzling brilliance! What do they mark?”

“The South Foreland: they were previously covered by the cliff.”

“What is that level line of little sparkles—a town, I suppose?”

“That’s Dover.”

All this time, and later, soft sheet lightning expanded from a cloud in theirpath, enkindling their faces as they paced up and down, shining over the water,and, for a moment, showing the horizon as a keen line.

Elfride slept soundly that night. Her first thought the next morning was thethrilling one that Knight was as close at hand as when they were at home atEndelstow, and her first sight, on looking out of the cabin window, was theperpendicular face of Beachy Head, gleaming white in a brilliantsix-o’clock-in-the-morning sun. This fair daybreak, however, soon changed itsaspect. A cold wind and a pale mist descended upon the sea, and seemed tothreaten a dreary day.

When they were nearing Southampton, Mrs. Swancourt came to say that her husbandwas so ill that he wished to be put on shore here, and left to do the remainderof the journey by land. “He will be perfectly well directly he treads firmground again. Which shall we do—go with him, or finish our voyage as weintended?”

Elfride was comfortably housed under an umbrella which Knight was holding overher to keep off the wind. “Oh, don’t let us go on shore!” she said with dismay.“It would be such a pity!”

“That’s very fine,” said Mrs. Swancourt archly, as to a child. “See, the windhas increased her colour, the sea her appetite and spirits, and somebody herhappiness. Yes, it would be a pity, certainly.”

“’Tis my misfortune to be always spoken to from a pedestal,” sighed Elfride.

“Well, we will do as you like, Mrs. Swancourt,” said Knight, “but——”

“I myself would rather remain on board,” interrupted the elder lady. “And Mr.Swancourt particularly wishes to go by himself. So that shall settle thematter.”

The vicar, now a drab colour, was put ashore, and became as well as everforthwith.

Elfride, sitting alone in a retired part of the vessel, saw a veiled woman walkaboard among the very latest arrivals at this port. She was clothed in blacksilk, and carried a dark shawl upon her arm. The woman, without looking aroundher, turned to the quarter allotted to the second-cabin passengers. All thecarnation Mrs. Swancourt had complimented her step-daughter upon possessingleft Elfride’s cheeks, and she trembled visibly.

She ran to the other side of the boat, where Mrs. Swancourt was standing.

“Let us go home by railway with papa, after all,” she pleaded earnestly. “Iwould rather go with him—shall we?”

Mrs. Swancourt looked around for a moment, as if unable to decide. “Ah,” sheexclaimed, “it is too late now. Why did not you say so before, when we hadplenty of time?”

The Juliet had at that minute let go, the engines had started, and they weregliding slowly away from the quay. There was no help for it but to remain,unless the Juliet could be made to put back, and that would create a greatdisturbance. Elfride gave up the idea and submitted quietly. Her happiness wassadly mutilated now.

The woman whose presence had so disturbed her was exactly like Mrs. Jethway.She seemed to haunt Elfride like a shadow. After several minutes’ vainendeavour to account for any design Mrs. Jethway could have in watching her,Elfride decided to think that, if it were the widow, the encounter wasaccidental. She remembered that the widow in her restlessness was oftenvisiting the village near Southampton, which was her original home, and it waspossible that she chose water-transit with the idea of saving expense.

“What is the matter, Elfride?” Knight inquired, standing before her.

“Nothing more than that I am rather depressed.”

“I don’t much wonder at it; that wharf was depressing. We seemed underneath andinferior to everything around us. But we shall be in the sea breeze again soon,and that will freshen you, dear.”

The evening closed in and dusk increased as they made way down SouthamptonWater and through the Solent. Elfride’s disturbance of mind was such that herlight spirits of the foregoing four and twenty hours had entirely deserted her.The weather too had grown more gloomy, for though the showers of the morninghad ceased, the sky was covered more closely than ever with dense leadenclouds. How beautiful was the sunset when they rounded the North Foreland theprevious evening! now it was impossible to tell within half an hour the time ofthe luminary’s going down. Knight led her about, and being by this timeaccustomed to her sudden changes of mood, overlooked the necessity of a causein regarding the conditions—impressionableness and elasticity.

Elfride looked stealthily to the other end of the vessel. Mrs. Jethway, or herdouble, was sitting at the stern—her eye steadily regarding Elfride.

“Let us go to the forepart,” she said quickly to Knight. “See there—the man isfixing the lights for the night.”

Knight assented, and after watching the operation of fixing the red and thegreen lights on the port and starboard bows, and the hoisting of the whitelight to the masthead, he walked up and down with her till the increase of windrendered promenading difficult. Elfride’s eyes were occasionally to be foundfurtively gazing abaft, to learn if her enemy were really there. Nobody wasvisible now.

“Shall we go below?” said Knight, seeing that the deck was nearly deserted.

“No,” she said. “If you will kindly get me a rug from Mrs. Swancourt, I shouldlike, if you don’t mind, to stay here.” She had recently fancied the assumedMrs. Jethway might be a first-class passenger, and dreaded meeting her byaccident.

Knight appeared with the rug, and they sat down behind a weather-cloth on thewindward side, just as the two red eyes of the Needles glared upon them fromthe gloom, their pointed summits rising like shadowy phantom figures againstthe sky. It became necessary to go below to an eight-o’clock meal ofnondescript kind, and Elfride was immensely relieved at finding no sign of Mrs.Jethway there. They again ascended, and remained above till Mrs. Snewsonstaggered up to them with the message that Mrs. Swancourt thought it was timefor Elfride to come below. Knight accompanied her down, and returned again topass a little more time on deck.

Elfride partly undressed herself and lay down, and soon became unconscious,though her sleep was light. How long she had lain, she knew not, when by slowdegrees she became cognizant of a whispering in her ear.

“You are well on with him, I can see. Well, provoke me now, but my day willcome, you will find.” That seemed to be the utterance, or words to that effect.

Elfride became broad awake and terrified. She knew the words, if real, could beonly those of one person, and that person the widow Jethway.

The lamp had gone out and the place was in darkness. In the next berth shecould hear her stepmother breathing heavily, further on Snewson breathing moreheavily still. These were the only other legitimate occupants of the cabin, andMrs. Jethway must have stealthily come in by some means and retreated again, orelse she had entered an empty berth next Snewson’s. The fear that this was thecase increased Elfride’s perturbation, till it assumed the dimensions of acertainty, for how could a stranger from the other end of the ship possiblycontrive to get in? Could it have been a dream?

Elfride raised herself higher and looked out of the window. There was the sea,floundering and rushing against the ship’s side just by her head, and thencestretching away, dim and moaning, into an expanse of indistinctness; and farbeyond all this two placid lights like rayless stars. Now almost fearing toturn her face inwards again, lest Mrs. Jethway should appear at her elbow,Elfride meditated upon whether to call Snewson to keep her company. “Fourbells” sounded, and she heard voices, which gave her a little courage. It wasnot worth while to call Snewson.

At any rate Elfride could not stay there panting longer, at the risk of beingagain disturbed by that dreadful whispering. So wrapping herself up hurriedlyshe emerged into the passage, and by the aid of a faint light burning at theentrance to the saloon found the foot of the stairs, and ascended to the deck.Dreary the place was in the extreme. It seemed a new spot altogether incontrast with its daytime self. She could see the glowworm light from thebinnacle, and the dim outline of the man at the wheel; also a form at the bows.Not another soul was apparent from stem to stern.

Yes, there were two more—by the bulwarks. One proved to be her Harry, the otherthe mate. She was glad indeed, and on drawing closer found they were holding alow slow chat about nautical affairs. She ran up and slipped her hand throughKnight’s arm, partly for love, partly for stability.

“Elfie! not asleep?” said Knight, after moving a few steps aside with her.

“No: I cannot sleep. May I stay here? It is so dismal down there, and—and I wasafraid. Where are we now?”

“Due south of Portland Bill. Those are the lights abeam of us: look. A terriblespot, that, on a stormy night. And do you see a very small light that dips andrises to the right? That’s a light-ship on the dangerous shoal called theShambles, where many a good vessel has gone to pieces. Between it and ourselvesis the Race—a place where antagonistic currents meet and form whirlpools—a spotwhich is rough in the smoothest weather, and terrific in a wind. That dark,dreary horizon we just discern to the left is the West Bay, terminatedlandwards by the Chesil Beach.”

“What time is it, Harry?”

“Just past two.”

“Are you going below?”

“Oh no; not to-night. I prefer pure air.”

She fancied he might be displeased with her for coming to him at this unearthlyhour. “I should like to stay here too, if you will allow me,” she said timidly.

“I want to ask you things.”

“Allow you, Elfie!” said Knight, putting his arm round her and drawing hercloser. “I am twice as happy with you by my side. Yes: we will stay, and watchthe approach of day.”

So they again sought out the sheltered nook, and sitting down wrappedthemselves in the rug as before.

“What were you going to ask me?” he inquired, as they undulated up and down.

“Oh, it was not much—perhaps a thing I ought not to ask,” she saidhesitatingly. Her sudden wish had really been to discover at once whether hehad ever before been engaged to be married. If he had, she would make that aground for telling him a little of her conduct with Stephen. Mrs. Jethway’sseeming words had so depressed the girl that she herself now painted her flightin the darkest colours, and longed to ease her burdened mind by an instantconfession. If Knight had ever been imprudent himself, he might, she hoped,forgive all.

“I wanted to ask you,” she went on, “if—you had ever been engaged before.” Sheadded tremulously, “I hope you have—I mean, I don’t mind at all if you have.”

“No, I never was,” Knight instantly and heartily replied. “Elfride”—and therewas a certain happy pride in his tone—“I am twelve years older than you, and Ihave been about the world, and, in a way, into society, and you have not. Andyet I am not so unfit for you as strict-thinking people might imagine, whowould assume the difference in age to signify most surely an equal addition tomy practice in love-making.”

Elfride shivered.

“You are cold—is the wind too much for you?”

“No,” she said gloomily. The belief which had been her sheet-anchor in hopingfor forgiveness had proved false. This account of the exceptional nature of hisexperience, a matter which would have set her rejoicing two years ago, chilledher now like a frost.

“You don’t mind my asking you?” she continued.

“Oh no—not at all.”

“And have you never kissed many ladies?” she whispered, hoping he would say ahundred at the least.

The time, the circumstances, and the scene were such as to draw confidencesfrom the most reserved. “Elfride,” whispered Knight in reply, “it is strangeyou should have asked that question. But I’ll answer it, though I have nevertold such a thing before. I have been rather absurd in my avoidance of women. Ihave never given a woman a kiss in my life, except yourself and my mother.” Theman of two and thirty with the experienced mind warmed all over with a boy’singenuous shame as he made the confession.

“What, not one?” she faltered.

“No; not one.”

“How very strange!”

“Yes, the reverse experience may be commoner. And yet, to those who haveobserved their own sex, as I have, my case is not remarkable. Men about townare women’s favourites—that’s the postulate—and superficial people don’t thinkfar enough to see that there may be reserved, lonely exceptions.”

“Are you proud of it, Harry?”

“No, indeed. Of late years I have wished I had gone my ways and trod out mymeasure like lighter-hearted men. I have thought of how many happy experiencesI may have lost through never going to woo.”

“Then why did you hold aloof?”

“I cannot say. I don’t think it was my nature to: circumstance hindered me,perhaps. I have regretted it for another reason. This great remissness of minehas had its effect upon me. The older I have grown, the more distinctly have Iperceived that it was absolutely preventing me from liking any woman who wasnot as unpractised as I; and I gave up the expectation of finding anineteenth-century young lady in my own raw state. Then I found you, Elfride,and I felt for the first time that my fastidiousness was a blessing. And ithelped to make me worthy of you. I felt at once that, differing as we did inother experiences, in this matter I resembled you. Well, aren’t you glad tohear it, Elfride?”

“Yes, I am,” she answered in a forced voice. “But I always had thought that menmade lots of engagements before they married—especially if they don’t marryvery young.”

“So all women think, I suppose—and rightly, indeed, of the majority ofbachelors, as I said before. But an appreciable minority of slow-coach men donot—and it makes them very awkward when they do come to the point. However, itdidn’t matter in my case.”

“Why?” she asked uneasily.

“Because you know even less of love-making and matrimonial prearrangement thanI, and so you can’t draw invidious comparisons if I do my engaging improperly.”

“I think you do it beautifully!”

“Thank you, dear. But,” continued Knight laughingly, “your opinion is not thatof an expert, which alone is of value.”

Had she answered, “Yes, it is,” half as strongly as she felt it, Knight mighthave been a little astonished.

“If you had ever been engaged to be married before,” he went on, “I expect youropinion of my addresses would be different. But then, I should not——”

“Should not what, Harry?”

“Oh, I was merely going to say that in that case I should never have givenmyself the pleasure of proposing to you, since your freedom from thatexperience was your attraction, darling.”

“You are severe on women, are you not?”

“No, I think not. I had a right to please my taste, and that was for untriedlips. Other men than those of my sort acquire the taste as they get older—butdon’t find an Elfride——”

“What horrid sound is that we hear when we pitch forward?”

“Only the screw—don’t find an Elfride as I did. To think that I should havediscovered such an unseen flower down there in the West—to whom a man is asmuch as a multitude to some women, and a trip down the English Channel like avoyage round the world!”

“And would you,” she said, and her voice was tremulous, “have given up alady—if you had become engaged to her—and then found she had had ONE kissbefore yours—and would you have—gone away and left her?”

“One kiss,—no, hardly for that.”

“Two?”

“Well—I could hardly say inventorially like that. Too much of that sort ofthing certainly would make me dislike a woman. But let us confine our attentionto ourselves, not go thinking of might have beens.”

So Elfride had allowed her thoughts to “dally with false surmise,” and everyone of Knight’s words fell upon her like a weight. After this they were silentfor a long time, gazing upon the black mysterious sea, and hearing the strangevoice of the restless wind. A rocking to and fro on the waves, when the breezeis not too violent and cold, produces a soothing effect even upon the mosthighly-wrought mind. Elfride slowly sank against Knight, and looking down, hefound by her soft regular breathing that she had fallen asleep. Not wishing todisturb her, he continued still, and took an intense pleasure in supporting herwarm young form as it rose and fell with her every breath.

Knight fell to dreaming too, though he continued wide awake. It was pleasant torealize the implicit trust she placed in him, and to think of the charminginnocence of one who could sink to sleep in so simple and unceremonious amanner. More than all, the musing unpractical student felt the immenseresponsibility he was taking upon himself by becoming the protector and guideof such a trusting creature. The quiet slumber of her soul lent a quietness tohis own. Then she moaned, and turned herself restlessly. Presently hermutterings became distinct:

“Don’t tell him—he will not love me....I did not mean any disgrace—indeed I didnot, so don’t tell Harry. We were going to be married—that was why I ranaway....And he says he will not have a kissed woman....And if you tell him hewill go away, and I shall die. I pray have mercy—Oh!”

Elfride started up wildly.

The previous moment a musical ding-dong had spread into the air from theirright hand, and awakened her.

“What is it?” she exclaimed in terror.

“Only ‘eight bells,’” said Knight soothingly. “Don’t be frightened, littlebird, you are safe. What have you been dreaming about?”

“I can’t tell, I can’t tell!” she said with a shudder. “Oh, I don’t know whatto do!”

“Stay quietly with me. We shall soon see the dawn now. Look, the morning staris lovely over there. The clouds have completely cleared off whilst you havebeen sleeping. What have you been dreaming of?”

“A woman in our parish.”

“Don’t you like her?”

“I don’t. She doesn’t like me. Where are we?”

“About south of the Exe.”

Knight said no more on the words of her dream. They watched the sky tillElfride grew calm, and the dawn appeared. It was mere wan lightness first. Thenthe wind blew in a changed spirit, and died away to a zephyr. The stardissolved into the day.

“That’s how I should like to die,” said Elfride, rising from her seat andleaning over the bulwark to watch the star’s last expiring gleam.

“As the lines say,” Knight replied——

“‘To set as sets the morning star, which goes
Not down behind the darken’d west, nor hides
Obscured among the tempests of the sky,
But melts away into the light of heaven.’”

“Oh, other people have thought the same thing, have they? That’s always thecase with my originalities—they are original to nobody but myself.”

“Not only the case with yours. When I was a young hand at reviewing I used tofind that a frightful pitfall—dilating upon subjects I met with, which werenovelties to me, and finding afterwards they had been exhausted by the thinkingworld when I was in pinafores.”

“That is delightful. Whenever I find you have done a foolish thing I am glad,because it seems to bring you a little nearer to me, who have done many.” AndElfride thought again of her enemy asleep under the deck they trod.

All up the coast, prominences singled themselves out from recesses. Then a rosysky spread over the eastern sea and behind the low line of land, flinging itslivery in dashes upon the thin airy clouds in that direction. Every projectionon the land seemed now so many fingers anxious to catch a little of the liquidlight thrown so prodigally over the sky, and after a fantastic time of lustrousyellows in the east, the higher elevations along the shore were flooded withthe same hues. The bluff and bare contours of Start Point caught the brightest,earliest glow of all, and so also did the sides of its white lighthouse,perched upon a shelf in its precipitous front like a mediaeval saint in aniche. Their lofty neighbour Bolt Head on the left remained as yet ungilded,and retained its gray.

Then up came the sun, as it were in jerks, just to seaward of the easternmostpoint of land, flinging out a Jacob’s-ladder path of light from itself toElfride and Knight, and coating them with rays in a few minutes. The inferiordignitaries of the shore—Froward Point, Berry Head, and Prawle—all had acquiredtheir share of the illumination ere this, and at length the very smallestprotuberance of wave, cliff, or inlet, even to the innermost recesses of thelovely valley of the Dart, had its portion; and sunlight, now the commonpossession of all, ceased to be the wonderful and coveted thing it had been ashort half hour before.

After breakfast, Plymouth arose into view, and grew distincter to their nearingvision, the Breakwater appearing like a streak of phosphoric light upon thesurface of the sea. Elfride looked furtively around for Mrs. Jethway, but coulddiscern no shape like hers. Afterwards, in the bustle of landing, she lookedagain with the same result, by which time the woman had probably glided uponthe quay unobserved. Expanding with a sense of relief, Elfride waited whilstKnight looked to their luggage, and then saw her father approaching through thecrowd, twirling his walking-stick to catch their attention. Elbowing their wayto him they all entered the town, which smiled as sunny a smile upon Elfride asit had done between one and two years earlier, when she had entered it atprecisely the same hour as the bride-elect of Stephen Smith.

Chapter XXX

“Vassal unto Love.”

Elfride clung closer to Knight as day succeeded day. Whatever else might admitof question, there could be no dispute that the allegiance she bore himabsorbed her whole soul and existence. A greater than Stephen had arisen, andshe had left all to follow him.

The unreserved girl was never chary of letting her lover discover how much sheadmired him. She never once held an idea in opposition to any one of his, orinsisted on any point with him, or showed any independence, or held her own onany subject. His lightest whim she respected and obeyed as law, and if,expressing her opinion on a matter, he took up the subject and differed fromher, she instantly threw down her own opinion as wrong and untenable. Even herambiguities and espieglerie were but media of the same manifestation; actedcharades, embodying the words of her prototype, the tender and susceptibledaughter-in-law of Naomi: “Let me find favour in thy sight, my lord; for thatthou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken friendly unto thinehandmaid.”

She was syringing the plants one wet day in the greenhouse. Knight was sittingunder a great passion-flower observing the scene. Sometimes he looked out atthe rain from the sky, and then at Elfride’s inner rain of larger drops, whichfell from trees and shrubs, after having previously hung from the twigs likesmall silver fruit.

“I must give you something to make you think of me during this autumn at yourchambers,” she was saying. “What shall it be? Portraits do more harm than good,by selecting the worst expression of which your face is capable. Hair isunlucky. And you don’t like jewellery.”

“Something which shall bring back to my mind the many scenes we have enacted inthis conservatory. I see what I should prize very much. That dwarf myrtle treein the pot, which you have been so carefully tending.”

Elfride looked thoughtfully at the myrtle.

“I can carry it comfortably in my hat box,” said Knight. “And I will put it inmy window, and so, it being always before my eyes, I shall think of youcontinually.”

It so happened that the myrtle which Knight had singled out had a peculiarbeginning and history. It had originally been a twig worn in Stephen Smith’sbutton-hole, and he had taken it thence, stuck it into the pot, and told herthat if it grew, she was to take care of it, and keep it in remembrance of himwhen he was far away.

She looked wistfully at the plant, and a sense of fairness to Smith’s memorycaused her a pang of regret that Knight should have asked for that very one. Itseemed exceeding a common heartlessness to let it go.

“Is there not anything you like better?” she said sadly. “That is only anordinary myrtle.”

“No: I am fond of myrtle.” Seeing that she did not take kindly to the idea, hesaid again, “Why do you object to my having that?”

“Oh no—I don’t object precisely—it was a feeling.—Ah, here’s another cuttinglately struck, and just as small—of a better kind, and with prettierleaves—myrtus microphylla.”

“That will do nicely. Let it be put in my room, that I may not forget it. Whatromance attaches to the other?”

“It was a gift to me.”

The subject then dropped. Knight thought no more of the matter till, onentering his bedroom in the evening, he found the second myrtle placed upon hisdressing-table as he had directed. He stood for a moment admiring the freshappearance of the leaves by candlelight, and then he thought of the transactionof the day.

Male lovers as well as female can be spoilt by too much kindness, and Elfride’suniform submissiveness had given Knight a rather exacting manner at crises,attached to her as he was. “Why should she have refused the one I first chose?”he now asked himself. Even such slight opposition as she had shown then wasexceptional enough to make itself noticeable. He was not vexed with her in theleast: the mere variation of her way to-day from her usual ways kept him musingon the subject, because it perplexed him. “It was a gift”—those were her words.Admitting it to be a gift, he thought she could hardly value a mere friend morethan she valued him as a lover, and giving the plant into his charge would havemade no difference. “Except, indeed, it was the gift of a lover,” he murmured.

“I wonder if Elfride has ever had a lover before?” he said aloud, as a newidea, quite. This and companion thoughts were enough to occupy him completelytill he fell asleep—rather later than usual.

The next day, when they were again alone, he said to her rather suddenly—

“Do you love me more or less, Elfie, for what I told you on board the steamer?”

“You told me so many things,” she returned, lifting her eyes to his andsmiling.

“I mean the confession you coaxed out of me—that I had never been in theposition of lover before.”

“It is a satisfaction, I suppose, to be the first in your heart,” she said tohim, with an attempt to continue her smiling.

“I am going to ask you a question now,” said Knight, somewhat awkwardly. “Ionly ask it in a whimsical way, you know: not with great seriousness, Elfride.You may think it odd, perhaps.”

Elfride tried desperately to keep the colour in her face. She could not, thoughdistressed to think that getting pale showed consciousness of deeper guilt thanmerely getting red.

“Oh no—I shall not think that,” she said, because obliged to say something tofill the pause which followed her questioner’s remark.

“It is this: have you ever had a lover? I am almost sure you have not; but,have you?”

“Not, as it were, a lover; I mean, not worth mentioning, Harry,” she faltered.

Knight, overstrained in sentiment as he knew the feeling to be, felt somesickness of heart.

“Still, he was a lover?”

“Well, a sort of lover, I suppose,” she responded tardily.

“A man, I mean, you know.”

“Yes; but only a mere person, and——”

“But truly your lover?”

“Yes; a lover certainly—he was that. Yes, he might have been called my lover.”

Knight said nothing to this for a minute or more, and kept silent time with hisfinger to the tick of the old library clock, in which room the colloquy wasgoing on.

“You don’t mind, Harry, do you?” she said anxiously, nestling close to him, andwatching his face.

“Of course, I don’t seriously mind. In reason, a man cannot object to such atrifle. I only thought you hadn’t—that was all.”

However, one ray was abstracted from the glory about her head. But afterwards,when Knight was wandering by himself over the bare and breezy hills, andmeditating on the subject, that ray suddenly returned. For she might have had alover, and never have cared in the least for him. She might have used the wordimproperly, and meant “admirer” all the time. Of course she had been admired;and one man might have made his admiration more prominent than that of therest—a very natural case.

They were sitting on one of the garden seats when he found occasion to put thesupposition to the test. “Did you love that lover or admirer of yours ever solittle, Elfie?”

She murmured reluctantly, “Yes, I think I did.”

Knight felt the same faint touch of misery. “Only a very little?” he said.

“I am not sure how much.”

“But you are sure, darling, you loved him a little?”

“I think I am sure I loved him a little.”

“And not a great deal, Elfie?”

“My love was not supported by reverence for his powers.”

“But, Elfride, did you love him deeply?” said Knight restlessly.

“I don’t exactly know how deep you mean by deeply.”

“That’s nonsense.”

“You misapprehend; and you have let go my hand!” she cried, her eyes fillingwith tears. “Harry, don’t be severe with me, and don’t question me. I did notlove him as I do you. And could it be deeply if I did not think him clevererthan myself? For I did not. You grieve me so much—you can’t think.”

“I will not say another word about it.”

“And you will not think about it, either, will you? I know you think ofweaknesses in me after I am out of your sight; and not knowing what they are, Icannot combat them. I almost wish you were of a grosser nature, Harry; in truthI do! Or rather, I wish I could have the advantages such a nature in you wouldafford me, and yet have you as you are.”

“What advantages would they be?”

“Less anxiety, and more security. Ordinary men are not so delicate in theirtastes as you; and where the lover or husband is not fastidious, and refined,and of a deep nature, things seem to go on better, I fancy—as far as I havebeen able to observe the world.”

“Yes; I suppose it is right. Shallowness has this advantage, that you can’t bedrowned there.”

“But I think I’ll have you as you are; yes, I will!” she said winsomely. “Thepractical husbands and wives who take things philosophically are very humdrum,are they not? Yes, it would kill me quite. You please me best as you are.”

“Even though I wish you had never cared for one before me?”

“Yes. And you must not wish it. Don’t!”

“I’ll try not to, Elfride.”

So she hoped, but her heart was troubled. If he felt so deeply on this point,what would he say did he know all, and see it as Mrs. Jethway saw it? He wouldnever make her the happiest girl in the world by taking her to be his own foraye. The thought enclosed her as a tomb whenever it presented itself to herperturbed brain. She tried to believe that Mrs. Jethway would never do her sucha cruel wrong as to increase the bad appearance of her folly by innuendoes; andconcluded that concealment, having been begun, must be persisted in, ifpossible. For what he might consider as bad as the fact, was her previousconcealment of it by strategy.

But Elfride knew Mrs. Jethway to be her enemy, and to hate her. It was possibleshe would do her worst. And should she do it, all might be over.

Would the woman listen to reason, and be persuaded not to ruin one who hadnever intentionally harmed her?

It was night in the valley between Endelstow Crags and the shore. The brookwhich trickled that way to the sea was distinct in its murmurs now, and overthe line of its course there began to hang a white riband of fog. Against thesky, on the left hand of the vale, the black form of the church could be seen.On the other rose hazel-bushes, a few trees, and where these were absent, furzetufts—as tall as men—on stems nearly as stout as timber. The shriek of somebird was occasionally heard, as it flew terror-stricken from its first roost,to seek a new sleeping-place, where it might pass the night unmolested.

In the evening shade, some way down the valley, and under a row of scrubbyoaks, a cottage could still be discerned. It stood absolutely alone. The housewas rather large, and the windows of some of the rooms were nailed up withboards on the outside, which gave a particularly deserted appearance to thewhole erection. From the front door an irregular series of rough and misshapensteps, cut in the solid rock, led down to the edge of the streamlet, which, attheir extremity, was hollowed into a basin through which the water trickled.This was evidently the means of water supply to the dweller or dwellers in thecottage.

A light footstep was heard descending from the higher slopes of the hillside.Indistinct in the pathway appeared a moving female shape, who advanced andknocked timidly at the door. No answer being returned the knock was repeated,with the same result, and it was then repeated a third time. This also wasunsuccessful.

From one of the only two windows on the ground floor which were not boarded upcame rays of light, no shutter or curtain obscuring the room from the eyes of apasser on the outside. So few walked that way after nightfall that any suchmeans to secure secrecy were probably deemed unnecessary.

The inequality of the rays falling upon the trees outside told that the lighthad its origin in a flickering fire only. The visitor, after the thirdknocking, stepped a little to the left in order to gain a view of the interior,and threw back the hood from her face. The dancing yellow sheen revealed thefair and anxious countenance of Elfride.

Inside the house this firelight was enough to illumine the room distinctly, andto show that the furniture of the cottage was superior to what might have beenexpected from so unpromising an exterior. It also showed to Elfride that theroom was empty. Beyond the light quiver and flap of the flames nothing moved orwas audible therein.

She turned the handle and entered, throwing off the cloak which enveloped her,under which she appeared without hat or bonnet, and in the sort ofhalf-toilette country people ordinarily dine in. Then advancing to the foot ofthe staircase she called distinctly, but somewhat fearfully, “Mrs. Jethway!”

No answer.

With a look of relief and regret combined, denoting that ease came to the heartand disappointment to the brain, Elfride paused for several minutes, as ifundecided how to act. Determining to wait, she sat down on a chair. The minutesdrew on, and after sitting on the thorns of impatience for half an hour, shesearched her pocket, took therefrom a letter, and tore off the blank leaf. Thentaking out a pencil she wrote upon the paper:

“DEAR MRS. JETHWAY,—I have been to visit you. I wanted much to see you, but Icannot wait any longer. I came to beg you not to execute the threats you haverepeated to me. Do not, I beseech you, Mrs. Jethway, let any one know I ranaway from home! It would ruin me with him, and break my heart. I will doanything for you, if you will be kind to me. In the name of our commonwomanhood, do not, I implore you, make a scandal of me.—Yours, E. SWANCOURT.”

She folded the note cornerwise, directed it, and placed it on the table. Thenagain drawing the hood over her curly head she emerged silently as she hadcome.

Whilst this episode had been in action at Mrs. Jethway’s cottage, Knight hadgone from the dining-room into the drawing-room, and found Mrs. Swancourt therealone.

“Elfride has vanished upstairs or somewhere,” she said.

“And I have been reading an article in an old number of the PRESENT that Ilighted on by chance a short time ago; it is an article you once told us wasyours. Well, Harry, with due deference to your literary powers, allow me to saythat this effusion is all nonsense, in my opinion.”

“What is it about?” said Knight, taking up the paper and reading.

“There: don’t get red about it. Own that experience has taught you to be morecharitable. I have never read such unchivalrous sentiments in my life—from aman, I mean. There, I forgive you; it was before you knew Elfride.”

“Oh yes,” said Knight, looking up. “I remember now. The text of that sermon wasnot my own at all, but was suggested to me by a young man named Smith—the samewhom I have mentioned to you as coming from this parish. I thought the idearather ingenious at the time, and enlarged it to the weight of a few guineas,because I had nothing else in my head.”

“Which idea do you call the text? I am curious to know that.”

“Well, this,” said Knight, somewhat unwillingly. “That experience teaches, andyour sweetheart, no less than your tailor, is necessarily very imperfect in herduties, if you are her first patron: and conversely, the sweetheart who isgraceful under the initial kiss must be supposed to have had some practice inthe trade.”

“And do you mean to say that you wrote that upon the strength of another man’sremark, without having tested it by practice?”

“Yes—indeed I do.”

“Then I think it was uncalled for and unfair. And how do you know it is true? Iexpect you regret it now.”

“Since you bring me into a serious mood, I will speak candidly. I do believethat remark to be perfectly true, and, having written it, I would defend itanywhere. But I do often regret having ever written it, as well as others ofthe sort. I have grown older since, and I find such a tone of writing iscalculated to do harm in the world. Every literary Jack becomes a gentleman ifhe can only pen a few indifferent satires upon womankind: women themselves,too, have taken to the trick; and so, upon the whole, I begin to be ratherashamed of my companions.”

“Ah, Henry, you have fallen in love since and it makes a difference,” said Mrs.Swancourt with a faint tone of banter.

“That’s true; but that is not my reason.”

“Having found that, in a case of your own experience, a so-called goose was aswan, it seems absurd to deny such a possibility in other men’s experiences.”

“You can hit palpably, cousin Charlotte,” said Knight. “You are like the boywho puts a stone inside his snowball, and I shall play with you no longer.Excuse me—I am going for my evening stroll.”

Though Knight had spoken jestingly, this incident and conversation had causedhim a sudden depression. Coming, rather singularly, just after his discoverythat Elfride had known what it was to love warmly before she had known him, hismind dwelt upon the subject, and the familiar pipe he smoked, whilst pacing upand down the shrubbery-path, failed to be a solace. He thought again of thoseidle words—hitherto quite forgotten—about the first kiss of a girl, and thetheory seemed more than reasonable. Of course their sting now lay in theirbearing on Elfride.

Elfride, under Knight’s kiss, had certainly been a very different woman fromherself under Stephen’s. Whether for good or for ill, she had marvellously welllearnt a betrothed lady’s part; and the fascinating finish of her deportment inthis second campaign did probably arise from her unreserved encouragement ofStephen. Knight, with all the rapidity of jealous sensitiveness, pounced uponsome words she had inadvertently let fall about an earring, which he had onlypartially understood at the time. It was during that “initial kiss” by thelittle waterfall:

“We must be careful. I lost the other by doing this!”

A flush which had in it as much of wounded pride as of sorrow, passed overKnight as he thought of what he had so frequently said to her in hissimplicity. “I always meant to be the first comer in a woman’s heart, freshlips or none for me.” How childishly blind he must have seemed to this meregirl! How she must have laughed at him inwardly! He absolutely writhed as hethought of the confession she had wrung from him on the boat in the darkness ofnight. The one conception which had sustained his dignity when drawn out of hisshell on that occasion—that of her charming ignorance of all such matters—howabsurd it was!

This man, whose imagination had been fed up to preternatural size by lonelystudy and silent observations of his kind—whose emotions had been drawn outlong and delicate by his seclusion, like plants in a cellar—was now absolutelyin pain. Moreover, several years of poetic study, and, if the truth must betold, poetic efforts, had tended to develop the affective side of hisconstitution still further, in proportion to his active faculties. It was hisbelief in the absolute newness of blandishment to Elfride which had constitutedher primary charm. He began to think it was as hard to be earliest in a woman’sheart as it was to be first in the Pool of Bethesda.

That Knight should have been thus constituted: that Elfride’s second lovershould not have been one of the great mass of bustling mankind, little given tointrospection, whose good-nature might have compensated for any lack ofappreciativeness, was the chance of things. That her throbbing,self-confounding, indiscreet heart should have to defend itself unaided againstthe keen scrutiny and logical power which Knight, now that his suspicions wereawakened, would sooner or later be sure to exercise against her, was hermisfortune. A miserable incongruity was apparent in the circumstance of astrong mind practising its unerring archery upon a heart which the owner ofthat mind loved better than his own.

Elfride’s docile devotion to Knight was now its own enemy. Clinging to him sodependently, she taught him in time to presume upon that devotion—a lesson menare not slow to learn. A slight rebelliousness occasionally would have done himno harm, and would have been a world of advantage to her. But she idolized him,and was proud to be his bond-servant.

Chapter XXXI

“A worm i’ the bud.”

One day the reviewer said, “Let us go to the cliffs again, Elfride;” and,without consulting her wishes, he moved as if to start at once.

“The cliff of our dreadful adventure?” she inquired, with a shudder. “Deathstares me in the face in the person of that cliff.”

Nevertheless, so entirely had she sunk her individuality in his that the remarkwas not uttered as an expostulation, and she immediately prepared to accompanyhim.

“No, not that place,” said Knight. “It is ghastly to me, too. That other, Imean; what is its name?—Windy Beak.”

Windy Beak was the second cliff in height along that coast, and, as isfrequently the case with the natural features of the globe no less than withthe intellectual features of men, it enjoyed the reputation of being the first.Moreover, it was the cliff to which Elfride had ridden with Stephen Smith, on awell-remembered morning of his summer visit.

So, though thought of the former cliff had caused her to shudder at the perilsto which her lover and herself had there been exposed, by being associated withKnight only it was not so objectionable as Windy Beak. That place was worsethan gloomy, it was a perpetual reproach to her.

But not liking to refuse, she said, “It is further than the other cliff.”

“Yes; but you can ride.”

“And will you too?”

“No, I’ll walk.”

A duplicate of her original arrangement with Stephen. Some fatality must behanging over her head. But she ceased objecting.

“Very well, Harry, I’ll ride,” she said meekly.

A quarter of an hour later she was in the saddle. But how different the moodfrom that of the former time. She had, indeed, given up her position as queenof the less to be vassal of the greater. Here was no showing off now; noscampering out of sight with Pansy, to perplex and tire her companion; no saucyremarks on LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCI. Elfride was burdened with the veryintensity of her love.

Knight did most of the talking along the journey. Elfride silently listened,and entirely resigned herself to the motions of the ambling horse upon whichshe sat, alternately rising and sinking gently, like a sea bird upon a seawave.

When they had reached the limit of a quadruped’s possibilities in walking,Knight tenderly lifted her from the saddle, tied the horse, and rambled on withher to the seat in the rock. Knight sat down, and drew Elfride deftly besidehim, and they looked over the sea.

Two or three degrees above that melancholy and eternally level line, the oceanhorizon, hung a sun of brass, with no visible rays, in a sky of ashen hue. Itwas a sky the sun did not illuminate or enkindle, as is usual at sunsets. Thissheet of sky was met by the salt mass of gray water, flecked here and therewith white. A waft of dampness occasionally rose to their faces, which wasprobably rarefied spray from the blows of the sea upon the foot of the cliff.

Elfride wished it could be a longer time ago that she had sat there withStephen as her lover, and agreed to be his wife. The significant closeness ofthat time to the present was another item to add to the list of passionatefears which were chronic with her now.

Yet Knight was very tender this evening, and sustained her close to him as theysat.

Not a word had been uttered by either since sitting down, when Knight saidmusingly, looking still afar—

“I wonder if any lovers in past years ever sat here with arms locked, as we donow. Probably they have, for the place seems formed for a seat.”

Her recollection of a well-known pair who had, and the much-talked-of losswhich had ensued therefrom, and how the young man had been sent back to lookfor the missing article, led Elfride to glance down to her side, and behind herback. Many people who lose a trinket involuntarily give a momentary look for itin passing the spot ever so long afterwards. They do not often find it.Elfride, in turning her head, saw something shine weakly from a crevice in therocky sedile. Only for a few minutes during the day did the sun light thealcove to its innermost rifts and slits, but these were the minutes now, andits level rays did Elfride the good or evil turn of revealing the lostornament.

Elfride’s thoughts instantly reverted to the words she had unintentionallyuttered upon what had been going on when the earring was lost. And she wasimmediately seized with a misgiving that Knight, on seeing the object, would bereminded of her words. Her instinctive act therefore was to secure itprivately.

It was so deep in the crack that Elfride could not pull it out with her hand,though she made several surreptitious trials.

“What are you doing, Elfie?” said Knight, noticing her attempts, and lookingbehind him likewise.

She had relinquished the endeavour, but too late.

Knight peered into the joint from which her hand had been withdrawn, and sawwhat she had seen. He instantly took a penknife from his pocket, and by dint ofprobing and scraping brought the earring out upon open ground.

“It is not yours, surely?” he inquired.

“Yes, it is,” she said quietly.

“Well, that is a most extraordinary thing, that we should find it like this!”Knight then remembered more circumstances; “What, is it the one you have toldme of?”

“Yes.”

The unfortunate remark of hers at the kiss came into his mind, if eyes wereever an index to be trusted. Trying to repress the words he yet spoke on thesubject, more to obtain assurance that what it had seemed to imply was not truethan from a wish to pry into bygones.

“Were you really engaged to be married to that lover?” he said, lookingstraight forward at the sea again.

“Yes—but not exactly. Yet I think I was.”

“O Elfride, engaged to be married!” he murmured.

“It would have been called a—secret engagement, I suppose. But don’t look sodisappointed; don’t blame me.”

“No, no.”

“Why do you say ‘No, no,’ in such a way? Sweetly enough, but so barely?”

Knight made no direct reply to this. “Elfride, I told you once,” he said,following out his thoughts, “that I never kissed a woman as a sweetheart untilI kissed you. A kiss is not much, I suppose, and it happens to few young peopleto be able to avoid all blandishments and attentions except from the one theyafterwards marry. But I have peculiar weaknesses, Elfride; and because I haveled a peculiar life, I must suffer for it, I suppose. I had hoped—well, what Ihad no right to hope in connection with you. You naturally granted your formerlover the privileges you grant me.”

A “yes” came from her like the last sad whisper of a breeze.

“And he used to kiss you—of course he did.”

“Yes.”

“And perhaps you allowed him a more free manner in his love-making than I haveshown in mine.”

“No, I did not.” This was rather more alertly spoken.

“But he adopted it without being allowed?”

“Yes.”

“How much I have made of you, Elfride, and how I have kept aloof!” said Knightin deep and shaken tones. “So many days and hours as I have hoped in you—I havefeared to kiss you more than those two times. And he made no scruples to...”

She crept closer to him and trembled as if with cold. Her dread that the wholestory, with random additions, would become known to him, caused her manner tobe so agitated that Knight was alarmed and perplexed into stillness. The actualinnocence which made her think so fearfully of what, as the world goes, was nota great matter, magnified her apparent guilt. It may have said to Knight that awoman who was so flurried in the preliminaries must have a dreadful sequel toher tale.

“I know,” continued Knight, with an indescribable drag of manner andintonation,—“I know I am absurdly scrupulous about you—that I want you tooexclusively mine. In your past before you knew me—from your very cradle—Iwanted to think you had been mine. I would make you mine by main force.Elfride,” he went on vehemently, “I can’t help this jealousy over you! It is mynature, and must be so, and I HATE the fact that you have been caressed before:yes hate it!”

She drew a long deep breath, which was half a sob. Knight’s face was hard, andhe never looked at her at all, still fixing his gaze far out to sea, which thesun had now resigned to the shade. In high places it is not long from sunset tonight, dusk being in a measure banished, and though only evening where theysat, it had been twilight in the valleys for half an hour. Upon the dullexpanse of sea there gradually intensified itself into existence the gleam of adistant light-ship.

“When that lover first kissed you, Elfride was it in such a place as this?”

“Yes, it was.”

“You don’t tell me anything but what I wring out of you. Why is that? Why haveyou suppressed all mention of this when casual confidences of mine should havesuggested confidence in return? On board the Juliet, why were you so secret? Itseems like being made a fool of, Elfride, to think that, when I was teachingyou how desirable it was that we should have no secrets from each other, youwere assenting in words, but in act contradicting me. Confidence would havebeen so much more promising for our happiness. If you had had confidence in me,and told me willingly, I should—be different. But you suppress everything, andI shall question you. Did you live at Endelstow at that time?”

“Yes,” she said faintly.

“Where were you when he first kissed you?”

“Sitting in this seat.”

“Ah, I thought so!” said Knight, rising and facing her.

“And that accounts for everything—the exclamation which you explaineddeceitfully, and all! Forgive the harsh word, Elfride—forgive it.” He smiled asurface smile as he continued: “What a poor mortal I am to play second fiddlein everything and to be deluded by fibs!”

“Oh, don’t say it; don’t, Harry!”

“Where did he kiss you besides here?”

“Sitting on—a tomb in the—churchyard—and other places,” she answered with slowrecklessness.

“Never mind, never mind,” he exclaimed, on seeing her tears and perturbation.“I don’t want to grieve you. I don’t care.”

But Knight did care.

“It makes no difference, you know,” he continued, seeing she did not reply.

“I feel cold,” said Elfride. “Shall we go home?”

“Yes; it is late in the year to sit long out of doors: we ought to be off thisledge before it gets too dark to let us see our footing. I daresay the horse isimpatient.”

Knight spoke the merest commonplace to her now. He had hoped to the last momentthat she would have volunteered the whole story of her first attachment. Itgrew more and more distasteful to him that she should have a secret of thisnature. Such entire confidence as he had pictured as about to exist betweenhimself and the innocent young wife who had known no lover’s tones save his—wasthis its beginning? He lifted her upon the horse, and they went alongconstrainedly. The poison of suspicion was doing its work well.

An incident occurred on this homeward journey which was long remembered byboth, as adding shade to shadow. Knight could not keep from his mind the wordsof Adam’s reproach to Eve in PARADISE LOST, and at last whispered them tohimself—

“Fool’d and beguiled: by him thou, I by thee!”

“What did you say?” Elfride inquired timorously.

“It was only a quotation.”

They had now dropped into a hollow, and the church tower made its appearanceagainst the pale evening sky, its lower part being hidden by some interveningtrees. Elfride, being denied an answer, was looking at the tower and trying tothink of some contrasting quotation she might use to regain his tenderness.After a little thought she said in winning tones—

‘Thou hast been my hope, and a strong tower for me against the enemy.’”

They passed on. A few minutes later three or four birds were seen to fly out ofthe tower.

“The strong tower moves,” said Knight, with surprise.

A corner of the square mass swayed forward, sank, and vanished. A loud rumblefollowed, and a cloud of dust arose where all had previously been so clear.

“The church restorers have done it!” said Elfride.

At this minute Mr. Swancourt was seen approaching them. He came up with abustling demeanour, apparently much engrossed by some business in hand.

“We have got the tower down!” he exclaimed. “It came rather quicker than weintended it should. The first idea was to take it down stone by stone, youknow. In doing this the crack widened considerably, and it was not believedsafe for the men to stand upon the walls any longer. Then we decided toundermine it, and three men set to work at the weakest corner this afternoon.They had left off for the evening, intending to give the final blow to-morrowmorning, and had been home about half an hour, when down it came. A verysuccessful job—a very fine job indeed. But he was a tough old fellow in spiteof the crack.” Here Mr. Swancourt wiped from his face the perspiration hisexcitement had caused him.

“Poor old tower!” said Elfride.

“Yes, I am sorry for it,” said Knight. “It was an interesting piece ofantiquity—a local record of local art.”

“Ah, but my dear sir, we shall have a new one, expostulated Mr. Swancourt; “asplendid tower—designed by a first-rate London man—in the newest style ofGothic art, and full of Christian feeling.”

“Indeed!” said Knight.

“Oh yes. Not in the barbarous clumsy architecture of this neighbourhood; yousee nothing so rough and pagan anywhere else in England. When the men are gone,I would advise you to go and see the church before anything further is done toit. You can now sit in the chancel, and look down the nave through the westarch, and through that far out to sea. In fact,” said Mr. Swancourtsignificantly, “if a wedding were performed at the altar to-morrow morning, itmight be witnessed from the deck of a ship on a voyage to the South Seas, witha good glass. However, after dinner, when the moon has risen, go up and see foryourselves.”

Knight assented with feverish readiness. He had decided within the last fewminutes that he could not rest another night without further talk with Elfrideupon the subject which now divided them: he was determined to know all, andrelieve his disquiet in some way. Elfride would gladly have escaped furtherconverse alone with him that night, but it seemed inevitable.

Just after moonrise they left the house. How little any expectation of themoonlight prospect—which was the ostensible reason of their pilgrimage—had todo with Knight’s real motive in getting the gentle girl again upon his arm,Elfride no less than himself well knew.

Chapter XXXII

“Had I wist before I kist”

It was now October, and the night air was chill. After looking to see that shewas well wrapped up, Knight took her along the hillside path they had ascendedso many times in each other’s company, when doubt was a thing unknown. Onreaching the church they found that one side of the tower was, as the vicar hadstated, entirely removed, and lying in the shape of rubbish at their feet. Thetower on its eastern side still was firm, and might have withstood the shock ofstorms and the siege of battering years for many a generation even now. Theyentered by the side-door, went eastward, and sat down by the altar-steps.

The heavy arch spanning the junction of tower and nave formed to-night a blackframe to a distant misty view, stretching far westward. Just outside the archcame the heap of fallen stones, then a portion of moonlit churchyard, then thewide and convex sea behind. It was a coup-d’oeil which had never been possiblesince the mediaeval masons first attached the old tower to the older church itdignified, and hence must be supposed to have had an interest apart from thatof simple moonlight on ancient wall and sea and shore—any mention of which hasby this time, it is to be feared, become one of the cuckoo-cries which areheard but not regarded. Rays of crimson, blue, and purple shone upon the twainfrom the east window behind them, wherein saints and angels vied with eachother in primitive surroundings of landscape and sky, and threw upon thepavement at the sitters’ feet a softer reproduction of the same translucenthues, amid which the shadows of the two living heads of Knight and Elfride wereopaque and prominent blots. Presently the moon became covered by a cloud, andthe iridescence died away.

“There, it is gone!” said Knight. “I’ve been thinking, Elfride, that this placewe sit on is where we may hope to kneel together soon. But I am restless anduneasy, and you know why.”

Before she replied the moonlight returned again, irradiating that portion ofchurchyard within their view. It brightened the near part first, and againstthe background which the cloud-shadow had not yet uncovered stood, brightest ofall, a white tomb—the tomb of young Jethway.

Knight, still alive on the subject of Elfride’s secret, thought of her wordsconcerning the kiss that it once had occurred on a tomb in this churchyard.

“Elfride,” he said, with a superficial archness which did not half cover anundercurrent of reproach, “do you know, I think you might have told mevoluntarily about that past—of kisses and betrothing—without giving me so muchuneasiness and trouble. Was that the tomb you alluded to as having sat on withhim?”

She waited an instant. “Yes,” she said.

The correctness of his random shot startled Knight; though, considering thatalmost all the other memorials in the churchyard were upright headstones uponwhich nobody could possibly sit, it was not so wonderful.

Elfride did not even now go on with the explanation her exacting lover wishedto have, and her reticence began to irritate him as before. He was inclined toread her a lecture.

“Why don’t you tell me all?” he said somewhat indignantly. “Elfride, there isnot a single subject upon which I feel more strongly than upon this—thateverything ought to be cleared up between two persons before they becomehusband and wife. See how desirable and wise such a course is, in order toavoid disagreeable contingencies in the form of discoveries afterwards. For,Elfride, a secret of no importance at all may be made the basis of some fatalmisunderstanding only because it is discovered, and not confessed. They saythere never was a couple of whom one had not some secret the other never knewor was intended to know. This may or may not be true; but if it be true, somehave been happy in spite rather than in consequence of it. If a man were to seeanother man looking significantly at his wife, and she were blushing crimsonand appearing startled, do you think he would be so well satisfied with, forinstance, her truthful explanation that once, to her great annoyance, sheaccidentally fainted into his arms, as if she had said it voluntarily long ago,before the circumstance occurred which forced it from her? Suppose that admireryou spoke of in connection with the tomb yonder should turn up, and bother me.It would embitter our lives, if I were then half in the dark, as I am now!”

Knight spoke the latter sentences with growing force.

“It cannot be,” she said.

“Why not?” he asked sharply.

Elfride was distressed to find him in so stern a mood, and she trembled. In aconfusion of ideas, probably not intending a wilful prevarication, she answeredhurriedly—

“If he’s dead, how can you meet him?”

“Is he dead? Oh, that’s different altogether!” said Knight, immensely relieved.“But, let me see—what did you say about that tomb and him?”

“That’s his tomb,” she continued faintly.

“What! was he who lies buried there the man who was your lover?” Knight askedin a distinct voice.

“Yes; and I didn’t love him or encourage him.”

“But you let him kiss you—you said so, you know, Elfride.”

She made no reply.

“Why,” said Knight, recollecting circumstances by degrees, “you surely said youwere in some degree engaged to him—and of course you were if he kissed you. Andnow you say you never encouraged him. And I have been fancying you said—I amalmost sure you did—that you were sitting with him ON that tomb. Good God!” hecried, suddenly starting up in anger, “are you telling me untruths? Why shouldyou play with me like this? I’ll have the right of it. Elfride, we shall neverbe happy! There’s a blight upon us, or me, or you, and it must be cleared offbefore we marry.” Knight moved away impetuously as if to leave her.

She jumped up and clutched his arm

“Don’t go, Harry—don’t!

“Tell me, then,” said Knight sternly. “And remember this, no more fibs, or,upon my soul, I shall hate you. Heavens! that I should come to this, to be madea fool of by a girl’s untruths——”

“Don’t, don’t treat me so cruelly! O Harry, Harry, have pity, and withdrawthose dreadful words! I am truthful by nature—I am—and I don’t know how I cameto make you misunderstand! But I was frightened!” She quivered so in herperturbation that she shook him with her { Note: sentence incomplete in text.}

“Did you say you were sitting on that tomb?” he asked moodily.

“Yes; and it was true.”

“Then how, in the name of Heaven, can a man sit upon his own tomb?”

“That was another man. Forgive me, Harry, won’t you?”

“What, a lover in the tomb and a lover on it?”

“Oh—Oh—yes!”

“Then there were two before me?

“I—suppose so.”

“Now, don’t be a silly woman with your supposing—I hate all that,” said Knightcontemptuously almost. “Well, we learn strange things. I don’t know what Imight have done—no man can say into what shape circumstances may warp him—but Ihardly think I should have had the conscience to accept the favours of a newlover whilst sitting over the poor remains of the old one; upon my soul, Idon’t.” Knight, in moody meditation, continued looking towards the tomb, whichstood staring them in the face like an avenging ghost.

“But you wrong me—Oh, so grievously!” she cried. “I did not meditate any suchthing: believe me, Harry, I did not. It only happened so—quite of itself.”

“Well, I suppose you didn’t INTEND such a thing,” he said. “Nobody ever does,”he sadly continued.

“And him in the grave I never once loved.”

“I suppose the second lover and you, as you sat there, vowed to be faithful toeach other for ever?”

Elfride only replied by quick heavy breaths, showing she was on the brink of asob.

“You don’t choose to be anything but reserved, then?” he said imperatively.

“Of course we did,” she responded.

“‘Of course!’ You seem to treat the subject very lightly?”

“It is past, and is nothing to us now.”

“Elfride, it is a nothing which, though it may make a careless man laugh,cannot but make a genuine one grieve. It is a very gnawing pain. Tell mestraight through—all of it.”

“Never. O Harry! how can you expect it when so little of it makes you so harshwith me?”

“Now, Elfride, listen to this. You know that what you have told only jars thesubtler fancies in one, after all. The feeling I have about it would be called,and is, mere sentimentality; and I don’t want you to suppose that an ordinaryprevious engagement of a straightforward kind would make any practicaldifference in my love, or my wish to make you my wife. But you seem to havemore to tell, and that’s where the wrong is. Is there more?”

“Not much more,” she wearily answered.

Knight preserved a grave silence for a minute. “‘Not much more,’” he said atlast. “I should think not, indeed!” His voice assumed a low and steady pitch.“Elfride, you must not mind my saying a strange-sounding thing, for say it Ishall. It is this: that if there WERE much more to add to an account whichalready includes all the particulars that a broken marriage engagement couldpossibly include with propriety, it must be some exceptional thing which mightmake it impossible for me or any one else to love you and marry you.”

Knight’s disturbed mood led him much further than he would have gone in aquieter moment. And, even as it was, had she been assertive to any degree hewould not have been so peremptory; and had she been a stronger character—morepractical and less imaginative—she would have made more use of her position inhis heart to influence him. But the confiding tenderness which had won him isever accompanied by a sort of self-committal to the stream of events, leadingevery such woman to trust more to the kindness of fate for good results than toany argument of her own.

“Well, well,” he murmured cynically; “I won’t say it is your fault: it is myill-luck, I suppose. I had no real right to question you—everybody would say itwas presuming. But when we have misunderstood, we feel injured by the subjectof our misunderstanding. You never said you had had nobody else here makinglove to you, so why should I blame you? Elfride, I beg your pardon.”

“No, no! I would rather have your anger than that cool aggrieved politeness. Dodrop that, Harry! Why should you inflict that upon me? It reduces me to thelevel of a mere acquaintance.”

“You do that with me. Why not confidence for confidence?”

“Yes; but I didn’t ask you a single question with regard to your past: I didn’twish to know about it. All I cared for was that, wherever you came from,whatever you had done, whoever you had loved, you were mine at last. Harry, iforiginally you had known I had loved, would you never have cared for me?”

“I won’t quite say that. Though I own that the idea of your inexperienced statehad a great charm for me. But I think this: that if I had known there was anyphase of your past love you would refuse to reveal if I asked to know it, Ishould never have loved you.”

Elfride sobbed bitterly. “Am I such a—mere characterless toy—as to have noattrac—tion in me, apart from—freshness? Haven’t I brains? You said—I wasclever and ingenious in my thoughts, and—isn’t that anything? Have I not somebeauty? I think I have a little—and I know I have—yes, I do! You have praisedmy voice, and my manner, and my accomplishments. Yet all these together are somuch rubbish because I—accidentally saw a man before you!”

“Oh, come, Elfride. ‘Accidentally saw a man’ is very cool. You loved him,remember.”

—“And loved him a little!”

“And refuse now to answer the simple question how it ended. Do you refusestill, Elfride?”

“You have no right to question me so—you said so. It is unfair. Trust me as Itrust you.”

“That’s not at all.”

“I shall not love you if you are so cruel. It is cruel to me to argue likethis.”

“Perhaps it is. Yes, it is. I was carried away by my feeling for you. Heavenknows that I didn’t mean to; but I have loved you so that I have used youbadly.”

“I don’t mind it, Harry!” she instantly answered, creeping up and nestlingagainst him; “and I will not think at all that you used me harshly if you willforgive me, and not be vexed with me any more? I do wish I had been exactly asyou thought I was, but I could not help it, you know. If I had only known youhad been coming, what a nunnery I would have lived in to have been good enoughfor you!”

“Well, never mind,” said Knight; and he turned to go. He endeavoured to speaksportively as they went on. “Diogenes Laertius says that philosophers usedvoluntarily to deprive themselves of sight to be uninterrupted in theirmeditations. Men, becoming lovers, ought to do the same thing.”

“Why?—but never mind—I don’t want to know. Don’t speak laconically to me,” shesaid with deprecation.

“Why? Because they would never then be distracted by discovering their idol wassecond-hand.”

She looked down and sighed; and they passed out of the crumbling old place, andslowly crossed to the churchyard entrance. Knight was not himself, and he couldnot pretend to be. She had not told all.

He supported her lightly over the stile, and was practically as attentive as alover could be. But there had passed away a glory, and the dream was not as ithad been of yore. Perhaps Knight was not shaped by Nature for a marrying man.Perhaps his lifelong constraint towards women, which he had attributed toaccident, was not chance after all, but the natural result of instinctive actsso minute as to be undiscernible even by himself. Or whether the roughdispelling of any bright illusion, however imaginative, depreciates the realand unexaggerated brightness which appertains to its basis, one cannot say.Certain it was that Knight’s disappointment at finding himself second or thirdin the field, at Elfride’s momentary equivoque, and at her reluctance to becandid, brought him to the verge of cynicism.

Chapter XXXIII

“O daughter of Babylon, wasted with misery.”

A habit of Knight’s, when not immediately occupied with Elfride—to walk byhimself for half an hour or so between dinner and bedtime—had become familiarto his friends at Endelstow, Elfride herself among them. When he had helped herover the stile, she said gently, “If you wish to take your usual turn on thehill, Harry, I can run down to the house alone.”

“Thank you, Elfie; then I think I will.”

Her form diminished to blackness in the moonlight, and Knight, after remainingupon the churchyard stile a few minutes longer, turned back again towards thebuilding. His usual course was now to light a cigar or pipe, and indulge in aquiet meditation. But to-night his mind was too tense to bethink itself of sucha solace. He merely walked round to the site of the fallen tower, and sathimself down upon some of the large stones which had composed it until thisday, when the chain of circumstance originated by Stephen Smith, while in theemploy of Mr. Hewby, the London man of art, had brought about its overthrow.

Pondering on the possible episodes of Elfride’s past life, and on how he hadsupposed her to have had no past justifying the name, he sat and regarded thewhite tomb of young Jethway, now close in front of him. The sea, thoughcomparatively placid, could as usual be heard from this point along the wholedistance between promontories to the right and left, floundering and entanglingitself among the insulated stacks of rock which dotted the water’s edge—themiserable skeletons of tortured old cliffs that would not even yet succumb tothe wear and tear of the tides.

As a change from thoughts not of a very cheerful kind, Knight attemptedexertion. He stood up, and prepared to ascend to the summit of the ruinous heapof stones, from which a more extended outlook was obtainable than from theground. He stretched out his arm to seize the projecting arris of a largerblock than ordinary, and so help himself up, when his hand lighted plump upon asubstance differing in the greatest possible degree from what he had expectedto seize—hard stone. It was stringy and entangled, and trailed upon the stone.The deep shadow from the aisle wall prevented his seeing anything heredistinctly, and he began guessing as a necessity. “It is a tressy species ofmoss or lichen,” he said to himself.

But it lay loosely over the stone.

“It is a tuft of grass,” he said.

But it lacked the roughness and humidity of the finest grass.

“It is a mason’s whitewash-brush.”

Such brushes, he remembered, were more bristly; and however much used inrepairing a structure, would not be required in pulling one down.

He said, “It must be a thready silk fringe.”

He felt further in. It was somewhat warm. Knight instantly felt somewhat cold.

To find the coldness of inanimate matter where you expect warmth is startlingenough; but a colder temperature than that of the body being rather the rulethan the exception in common substances, it hardly conveys such a shock to thesystem as finding warmth where utter frigidity is anticipated.

“God only knows what it is,” he said.

He felt further, and in the course of a minute put his hand upon a human head.The head was warm, but motionless. The thready mass was the hair of thehead—long and straggling, showing that the head was a woman’s.

Knight in his perplexity stood still for a moment, and collected his thoughts.The vicar’s account of the fall of the tower was that the workmen had beenundermining it all the day, and had left in the evening intending to give thefinishing stroke the next morning. Half an hour after they had gone theundermined angle came down. The woman who was half buried, as it seemed, musthave been beneath it at the moment of the fall.

Knight leapt up and began endeavouring to remove the rubbish with his hands.The heap overlying the body was for the most part fine and dusty, but inimmense quantity. It would be a saving of time to run for assistance. Hecrossed to the churchyard wall, and hastened down the hill.

A little way down an intersecting road passed over a small ridge, which nowshowed up darkly against the moon, and this road here formed a kind of notch inthe sky-line. At the moment that Knight arrived at the crossing he beheld a manon this eminence, coming towards him. Knight turned aside and met the stranger.

“There has been an accident at the church,” said Knight, without preface. “Thetower has fallen on somebody, who has been lying there ever since. Will youcome and help?”

“That I will,” said the man.

“It is a woman,” said Knight, as they hurried back, “and I think we two areenough to extricate her. Do you know of a shovel?”

“The grave-digging shovels are about somewhere. They used to stay in thetower.”

“And there must be some belonging to the workmen.”

They searched about, and in an angle of the porch found three carefully stowedaway. Going round to the west end Knight signified the spot of the tragedy.

“We ought to have brought a lantern,” he exclaimed. “But we may be able to dowithout.” He set to work removing the superincumbent mass.

The other man, who looked on somewhat helplessly at first, now followed theexample of Knight’s activity, and removed the larger stones which were mingledwith the rubbish. But with all their efforts it was quite ten minutes beforethe body of the unfortunate creature could be extricated. They lifted her ascarefully as they could, breathlessly carried her to Felix Jethway’s tomb,which was only a few steps westward, and laid her thereon.

“Is she dead indeed?” said the stranger.

“She appears to be,” said Knight. “Which is the nearest house? The vicarage, Isuppose.”

“Yes; but since we shall have to call a surgeon from Castle Boterel, I think itwould be better to carry her in that direction, instead of away from the town.”

“And is it not much further to the first house we come to going that way, thanto the vicarage or to The Crags?”

“Not much,” the stranger replied.

“Suppose we take her there, then. And I think the best way to do it would bethus, if you don’t mind joining hands with me.”

“Not in the least; I am glad to assist.”

Making a kind of cradle, by clasping their hands crosswise under the inanimatewoman, they lifted her, and walked on side by side down a path indicated by thestranger, who appeared to know the locality well.

“I had been sitting in the church for nearly an hour,” Knight resumed, whenthey were out of the churchyard. “Afterwards I walked round to the site of thefallen tower, and so found her. It is painful to think I unconsciously wastedso much time in the very presence of a perishing, flying soul.”

“The tower fell at dusk, did it not? quite two hours ago, I think?”

“Yes. She must have been there alone. What could have been her object invisiting the churchyard then?

“It is difficult to say.” The stranger looked inquiringly into the recliningface of the motionless form they bore. “Would you turn her round for a moment,so that the light shines on her face?” he said.

They turned her face to the moon, and the man looked closer into her features.“Why, I know her!” he exclaimed.

“Who is she?”

“Mrs. Jethway. And the cottage we are taking her to is her own. She is a widow;and I was speaking to her only this afternoon. I was at Castle Boterelpost-office, and she came there to post a letter. Poor soul! Let us hurry on.”

“Hold my wrist a little tighter. Was not that tomb we laid her on the tomb ofher only son?”

“Yes, it was. Yes, I see it now. She was there to visit the tomb. Since thedeath of that son she has been a desolate, desponding woman, always bewailinghim. She was a farmer’s wife, very well educated—a governess originally, Ibelieve.”

Knight’s heart was moved to sympathy. His own fortunes seemed in some strangeway to be interwoven with those of this Jethway family, through the influenceof Elfride over himself and the unfortunate son of that house. He made noreply, and they still walked on.

“She begins to feel heavy,” said the stranger, breaking the silence.

“Yes, she does,” said Knight; and after another pause added, “I think I havemet you before, though where I cannot recollect. May I ask who you are?”

“Oh yes. I am Lord Luxellian. Who are you?”

“I am a visitor at The Crags—Mr. Knight.”

“I have heard of you, Mr. Knight.”

“And I of you, Lord Luxellian. I am glad to meet you.”

“I may say the same. I am familiar with your name in print.”

“And I with yours. Is this the house?”

“Yes.”

The door was locked. Knight, reflecting a moment, searched the pocket of thelifeless woman, and found therein a large key which, on being applied to thedoor, opened it easily. The fire was out, but the moonlight entered thequarried window, and made patterns upon the floor. The rays enabled them to seethat the room into which they had entered was pretty well furnished, it beingthe same room that Elfride had visited alone two or three evenings earlier.They deposited their still burden on an old-fashioned couch which stood againstthe wall, and Knight searched about for a lamp or candle. He found a candle ona shelf, lighted it, and placed it on the table.

Both Knight and Lord Luxellian examined the pale countenance attentively, andboth were nearly convinced that there was no hope. No marks of violence werevisible in the casual examination they made.

“I think that as I know where Doctor Granson lives,” said Lord Luxellian, “Ihad better run for him whilst you stay here.”

Knight agreed to this. Lord Luxellian then went off, and his hurrying footstepsdied away. Knight continued bending over the body, and a few minutes longer ofcareful scrutiny perfectly satisfied him that the woman was far beyond thereach of the lancet and the drug. Her extremities were already beginning to getstiff and cold. Knight covered her face, and sat down.

The minutes went by. The essayist remained musing on all the occurrences of thenight. His eyes were directed upon the table, and he had seen for some timethat writing-materials were spread upon it. He now noticed these moreparticularly: there were an inkstand, pen, blotting-book, and note-paper.Several sheets of paper were thrust aside from the rest, upon which letters hadbeen begun and relinquished, as if their form had not been satisfactory to thewriter. A stick of black sealing-wax and seal were there too, as if theordinary fastening had not been considered sufficiently secure. The abandonedsheets of paper lying as they did open upon the table, made it possible, as hesat, to read the few words written on each. One ran thus:

“SIR,—As a woman who was once blest with a dear son of her own, I implore youto accept a warning——”

Another:

“SIR,—If you will deign to receive warning from a stranger before it is toolate to alter your course, listen to——”

The third:

“SIR,—With this letter I enclose to you another which, unaided by anyexplanation from me, tells a startling tale. I wish, however, to add a fewwords to make your delusion yet more clear to you——”

It was plain that, after these renounced beginnings, a fourth letter had beenwritten and despatched, which had been deemed a proper one. Upon the table weretwo drops of sealing-wax, the stick from which they were taken having been laiddown overhanging the edge of the table; the end of it drooped, showing that thewax was placed there whilst warm. There was the chair in which the writer hadsat, the impression of the letter’s address upon the blotting-paper, and thepoor widow who had caused these results lying dead hard by. Knight had seenenough to lead him to the conclusion that Mrs. Jethway, having matter of greatimportance to communicate to some friend or acquaintance, had written him avery careful letter, and gone herself to post it; that she had not returned tothe house from that time of leaving it till Lord Luxellian and himself hadbrought her back dead.

The unutterable melancholy of the whole scene, as he waited on, silent andalone, did not altogether clash with the mood of Knight, even though he was theaffianced of a fair and winning girl, and though so lately he had been in hercompany. Whilst sitting on the remains of the demolished tower he had defined anew sensation; that the lengthened course of inaction he had lately beenindulging in on Elfride’s account might probably not be good for him as a manwho had work to do. It could quickly be put an end to by hastening on hismarriage with her.

Knight, in his own opinion, was one who had missed his mark by excessiveaiming. Having now, to a great extent, given up ideal ambitions, he wishedearnestly to direct his powers into a more practical channel, and thus correctthe introspective tendencies which had never brought himself much happiness, ordone his fellow-creatures any great good. To make a start in this new directionby marriage, which, since knowing Elfride, had been so entrancing an idea, wasless exquisite to-night. That the curtailment of his illusion regarding her hadsomething to do with the reaction, and with the return of his old sentiments onwasting time, is more than probable. Though Knight’s heart had so greatlymastered him, the mastery was not so complete as to be easily maintained in theface of a moderate intellectual revival.

His reverie was broken by the sound of wheels, and a horse’s tramp. The dooropened to admit the surgeon, Lord Luxellian, and a Mr. Coole, coroner for thedivision (who had been attending at Castle Boterel that very day, and washaving an after-dinner chat with the doctor when Lord Luxellian arrived); nextcame two female nurses and some idlers.

Mr. Granson, after a cursory examination, pronounced the woman dead fromsuffocation, induced by intense pressure on the respiratory organs; andarrangements were made that the inquiry should take place on the followingmorning, before the return of the coroner to St. Launce’s.

Shortly afterwards the house of the widow was deserted by all its livingoccupants, and she abode in death, as she had in her life during the past twoyears, entirely alone.

Chapter XXXIV

“Yea, happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us.”

Sixteen hours had passed. Knight was entering the ladies’ boudoir at The Crags,upon his return from attending the inquest touching the death of Mrs. Jethway.Elfride was not in the apartment.

Mrs. Swancourt made a few inquiries concerning the verdict and collateralcircumstances. Then she said—

“The postman came this morning the minute after you left the house. There wasonly one letter for you, and I have it here.”

She took a letter from the lid of her workbox, and handed it to him. Knighttook the missive abstractedly, but struck by its appearance murmured a fewwords and left the room.

The letter was fastened with a black seal, and the handwriting in which it wasaddressed had lain under his eyes, long and prominently, only the eveningbefore.

Knight was greatly agitated, and looked about for a spot where he might besecure from interruption. It was the season of heavy dews, which lay on theherbage in shady places all the day long; nevertheless, he entered a smallpatch of neglected grass-plat enclosed by the shrubbery, and there perused theletter, which he had opened on his way thither.

The handwriting, the seal, the paper, the introductory words, all had told onthe instant that the letter had come to him from the hands of the widowJethway, now dead and cold. He had instantly understood that the unfinishednotes which caught his eye yesternight were intended for nobody but himself. Hehad remembered some of the words of Elfride in her sleep on the steamer, thatsomebody was not to tell him of something, or it would be her ruin—acircumstance hitherto deemed so trivial and meaningless that he had well-nighforgotten it. All these things infused into him an emotion intense in power andsupremely distressing in quality. The paper in his hand quivered as he read:

“THE VALLEY, ENDELSTOW.

“SIR,—A woman who has not much in the world to lose by any censure this act maybring upon her, wishes to give you some hints concerning a lady you love. Ifyou will deign to accept a warning before it is too late, you will notice whatyour correspondent has to say.

“You are deceived. Can such a woman as this be worthy?

“One who encouraged an honest youth to love her, then slighted him, so that hedied.

“One who next took a man of no birth as a lover, who was forbidden the house byher father.

“One who secretly left her home to be married to that man, met him, and wentwith him to London.

“One who, for some reason or other, returned again unmarried.

“One who, in her after-correspondence with him, went so far as to address himas her husband.

“One who wrote the enclosed letter to ask me, who better than anybody elseknows the story, to keep the scandal a secret.

“I hope soon to be beyond the reach of either blame or praise. But beforeremoving me God has put it in my power to avenge the death of my son.

“GERTRUDE JETHWAY.”

The letter enclosed was the note in pencil that Elfride had written in Mrs.Jethway’s cottage:

“DEAR MRS. JETHWAY,—I have been to visit you. I wanted much to see you, but Icannot wait any longer. I came to beg you not to execute the threats you haverepeated to me. Do not, I beseech you, Mrs. Jethway, let any one know I ranaway from home! It would ruin me with him, and break my heart. I will doanything for you, if you will be kind to me. In the name of our commonwomanhood, do not, I implore you, make a scandal of me.—Yours,

“E. SWANCOURT.

Knight turned his head wearily towards the house. The ground rose rapidly onnearing the shrubbery in which he stood, raising it almost to a level with thefirst floor of The Crags. Elfride’s dressing-room lay in the salient angle inthis direction, and it was lighted by two windows in such a position that, fromKnight’s standing-place, his sight passed through both windows, and raked theroom. Elfride was there; she was pausing between the two windows, looking ather figure in the cheval-glass. She regarded herself long and attentively infront; turned, flung back her head, and observed the reflection over hershoulder.

Nobody can predicate as to her object or fancy; she may have done the deed inthe very abstraction of deep sadness. She may have been moaning from the bottomof her heart, “How unhappy am I!” But the impression produced on Knight was nota good one. He dropped his eyes moodily. The dead woman’s letter had a virtuein the accident of its juncture far beyond any it intrinsically exhibited.Circumstance lent to evil words a ring of pitiless justice echoing from thegrave. Knight could not endure their possession. He tore the letter intofragments.

He heard a brushing among the bushes behind, and turning his head he sawElfride following him. The fair girl looked in his face with a wistful smile ofhope, too forcedly hopeful to displace the firmly established dread beneath it.His severe words of the previous night still sat heavy upon her.

“I saw you from my window, Harry,” she said timidly.

“The dew will make your feet wet,” he observed, as one deaf.

“I don’t mind it.”

“There is danger in getting wet feet.”

“Yes...Harry, what is the matter?”

“Oh, nothing. Shall I resume the serious conversation I had with you lastnight? No, perhaps not; perhaps I had better not.”

“Oh, I cannot tell! How wretched it all is! Ah, I wish you were your own dearself again, and had kissed me when I came up! Why didn’t you ask me for one?why don’t you now?”

“Too free in manner by half,” he heard murmur the voice within him.

“It was that hateful conversation last night,” she went on. “Oh, those words!Last night was a black night for me.”

“Kiss!—I hate that word! Don’t talk of kissing, for God’s sake! I should thinkyou might with advantage have shown tact enough to keep back that word ‘kiss,’considering those you have accepted.”

She became very pale, and a rigid and desolate charactery took possession ofher face. That face was so delicate and tender in appearance now, that onecould fancy the pressure of a finger upon it would cause a livid spot.

Knight walked on, and Elfride with him, silent and unopposing. He opened agate, and they entered a path across a stubble-field.

“Perhaps I intrude upon you?” she said as he closed the gate. “Shall I goaway?”

“No. Listen to me, Elfride.” Knight’s voice was low and unequal. “I have beenhonest with you: will you be so with me? If any—strange—connection has existedbetween yourself and a predecessor of mine, tell it now. It is better that Iknow it now, even though the knowledge should part us, than that I shoulddiscover it in time to come. And suspicions have been awakened in me. I think Iwill not say how, because I despise the means. A discovery of any mystery ofyour past would embitter our lives.”

Knight waited with a slow manner of calmness. His eyes were sad and imperative.They went farther along the path.

“Will you forgive me if I tell you all?” she exclaimed entreatingly.

“I can’t promise; so much depends upon what you have to tell.”

Elfride could not endure the silence which followed.

“Are you not going to love me?” she burst out. “Harry, Harry, love me, andspeak as usual! Do; I beseech you, Harry!”

“Are you going to act fairly by me?” said Knight, with rising anger; “or areyou not? What have I done to you that I should be put off like this? Be caughtlike a bird in a springe; everything intended to be hidden from me! Why is it,Elfride? That’s what I ask you.”

In their agitation they had left the path, and were wandering among the wet andobstructive stubble, without knowing or heeding it.

“What have I done?” she faltered.

“What? How can you ask what, when you know so well? You KNOW that I havedesignedly been kept in ignorance of something attaching to you, which, had Iknown of it, might have altered all my conduct; and yet you say, what?”

She drooped visibly, and made no answer.

“Not that I believe in malicious letter-writers and whisperers; not I. I don’tknow whether I do or don’t: upon my soul, I can’t tell. I know this: a religionwas building itself upon you in my heart. I looked into your eyes, and thoughtI saw there truth and innocence as pure and perfect as ever embodied by God inthe flesh of woman. Perfect truth is too much to expect, but ordinary truth IWILL HAVE or nothing at all. Just say, then; is the matter you keep back of thegravest importance, or is it not?”

“I don’t understand all your meaning. If I have hidden anything from you, ithas been because I loved you so, and I feared—feared—to lose you.”

“Since you are not given to confidence, I want to ask you some plain questions.Have I your permission?”

“Yes,” she said, and there came over her face a weary resignation. “Say theharshest words you can; I will bear them!”

“There is a scandal in the air concerning you, Elfride; and I cannot evencombat it without knowing definitely what it is. It may not refer to youentirely, or even at all.” Knight trifled in the very bitterness of hisfeeling. “In the time of the French Revolution, Pariseau, a ballet-master, wasbeheaded by mistake for Parisot, a captain of the King’s Guard. I wish therewas another ‘E. Swancourt’ in the neighbourhood. Look at this.”

He handed her the letter she had written and left on the table at Mrs.Jethway’s. She looked over it vacantly.

“It is not so much as it seems!” she pleaded. “It seems wickedly deceptive tolook at now, but it had a much more natural origin than you think. My sole wishwas not to endanger our love. O Harry! that was all my idea. It was not muchharm.”

“Yes, yes; but independently of the poor miserable creature’s remarks, it seemsto imply—something wrong.”

“What remarks?”

“Those she wrote me—now torn to pieces. Elfride, DID you run away with a manyou loved?—that was the damnable statement. Has such an accusation life init—really, truly, Elfride?”

“Yes,” she whispered.

Knight’s countenance sank. “To be married to him?” came huskily from his lips.

“Yes. Oh, forgive me! I had never seen you, Harry.”

“To London?”

“Yes; but I——”

“Answer my questions; say nothing else, Elfride Did you ever deliberately tryto marry him in secret?”

“No; not deliberately.”

“But did you do it?”

A feeble red passed over her face.

“Yes,” she said.

“And after that—did you—write to him as your husband; and did he address you ashis wife?”

“Listen, listen! It was——”

“Do answer me; only answer me!”

“Then, yes, we did.” Her lips shook; but it was with some little dignity thatshe continued: “I would gladly have told you; for I knew and know I had donewrong. But I dared not; I loved you too well. Oh, so well! You have beeneverything in the world to me—and you are now. Will you not forgive me?”

It is a melancholy thought, that men who at first will not allow the verdict ofperfection they pronounce upon their sweethearts or wives to be disturbed byGod’s own testimony to the contrary, will, once suspecting their purity,morally hang them upon evidence they would be ashamed to admit in judging adog.

The reluctance to tell, which arose from Elfride’s simplicity in thinkingherself so much more culpable than she really was, had been doing fatal work inKnight’s mind. The man of many ideas, now that his first dream of impossiblethings was over, vibrated too far in the contrary direction; and her everymovement of feature—every tremor—every confused word—was taken as so much proofof her unworthiness.

“Elfride, we must bid good-bye to compliment,” said Knight: “we must do withoutpoliteness now. Look in my face, and as you believe in God above, tell me trulyone thing more. Were you away alone with him?”

“Yes.”

“Did you return home the same day on which you left it?”

“No.”

The word fell like a bolt, and the very land and sky seemed to suffer. Knightturned aside. Meantime Elfride’s countenance wore a look indicating utterdespair of being able to explain matters so that they would seem no more thanthey really were,—a despair which not only relinquishes the hope of directexplanation, but wearily gives up all collateral chances of extenuation.

The scene was engraved for years on the retina of Knight’s eye: the dead andbrown stubble, the weeds among it, the distant belt of beeches shutting out theview of the house, the leaves of which were now red and sick to death.

“You must forget me,” he said. “We shall not marry, Elfride.”

How much anguish passed into her soul at those words from him was told by thelook of supreme torture she wore.

“What meaning have you, Harry? You only say so, do you?”

She looked doubtingly up at him, and tried to laugh, as if the unreality of hiswords must be unquestionable.

“You are not in earnest, I know—I hope you are not? Surely I belong to you, andyou are going to keep me for yours?”

“Elfride, I have been speaking too roughly to you; I have said what I oughtonly to have thought. I like you; and let me give you a word of advice. Marryyour man as soon as you can. However weary of each other you may feel, youbelong to each other, and I am not going to step between you. Do you think Iwould—do you think I could for a moment? If you cannot marry him now, andanother makes you his wife, do not reveal this secret to him after marriage, ifyou do not before. Honesty would be damnation then.”

Bewildered by his expressions, she exclaimed—

“No, no; I will not be a wife unless I am yours; and I must be yours!”

“If we had married——”

“But you don’t MEAN—that—that—you will go away and leave me, and not beanything more to me—oh, you don’t!”

Convulsive sobs took all nerve out of her utterance. She checked them, andcontinued to look in his face for the ray of hope that was not to be foundthere.

“I am going indoors,” said Knight. “You will not follow me, Elfride; I wish younot to.”

“Oh no; indeed, I will not.”

“And then I am going to Castle Boterel. Good-bye.”

He spoke the farewell as if it were but for the day—lightly, as he had spokensuch temporary farewells many times before—and she seemed to understand it assuch. Knight had not the power to tell her plainly that he was going for ever;he hardly knew for certain that he was: whether he should rush back again uponthe current of an irresistible emotion, or whether he could sufficientlyconquer himself, and her in him, to establish that parting as a supremefarewell, and present himself to the world again as no woman’s.

Ten minutes later he had left the house, leaving directions that if he did notreturn in the evening his luggage was to be sent to his chambers in London,whence he intended to write to Mr. Swancourt as to the reasons of his suddendeparture. He descended the valley, and could not forbear turning his head. Hesaw the stubble-field, and a slight girlish figure in the midst of it—upagainst the sky. Elfride, docile as ever, had hardly moved a step, for he hadsaid, Remain. He looked and saw her again—he saw her for weeks and months. Hewithdrew his eyes from the scene, swept his hand across them, as if to brushaway the sight, breathed a low groan, and went on.

Chapter XXXV

“And wilt thou leave me thus?—say nay—say nay!”

The scene shifts to Knight’s chambers in Bede’s Inn. It was late in the eveningof the day following his departure from Endelstow. A drizzling rain descendedupon London, forming a humid and dreary halo over every well-lighted street.The rain had not yet been prevalent long enough to give to rapid vehicles thatclear and distinct rattle which follows the thorough washing of the stones by adrenching rain, but was just sufficient to make footway and roadway slippery,adhesive, and clogging to both feet and wheels.

Knight was standing by the fire, looking into its expiring embers, previouslyto emerging from his door for a dreary journey home to Richmond. His hat wason, and the gas turned off. The blind of the window overlooking the alley wasnot drawn down; and with the light from beneath, which shone over the ceilingof the room, came, in place of the usual babble, only the reduced clatter andquick speech which were the result of necessity rather than choice.

Whilst he thus stood, waiting for the expiration of the few minutes that werewanting to the time for his catching the train, a light tapping upon the doormingled with the other sounds that reached his ears. It was so faint at firstthat the outer noises were almost sufficient to drown it. Finding it repeatedKnight crossed the lobby, crowded with books and rubbish, and opened the door.

A woman, closely muffled up, but visibly of fragile build, was standing on thelanding under the gaslight. She sprang forward, flung her arms round Knight’sneck, and uttered a low cry—

“O Harry, Harry, you are killing me! I could not help coming. Don’t send meaway—don’t! Forgive your Elfride for coming—I love you so!”

Knight’s agitation and astonishment mastered him for a few moments.

“Elfride!” he cried, “what does this mean? What have you done?”

“Do not hurt me and punish me—Oh, do not! I couldn’t help coming; it waskilling me. Last night, when you did not come back, I could not bear it—I couldnot! Only let me be with you, and see your face, Harry; I don’t ask for more.”

Her eyelids were hot, heavy, and thick with excessive weeping, and the delicaterose-red of her cheeks was disfigured and inflamed by the constant chafing ofthe handkerchief in wiping her many tears.

“Who is with you? Have you come alone?” he hurriedly inquired.

“Yes. When you did not come last night, I sat up hoping you would come—and thenight was all agony—and I waited on and on, and you did not come! Then when itwas morning, and your letter said you were gone, I could not endure it; and Iran away from them to St. Launce’s, and came by the train. And I have been allday travelling to you, and you won’t make me go away again, will you, Harry,because I shall always love you till I die?”

“Yet it is wrong for you to stay. O Elfride! what have you committed yourselfto? It is ruin to your good name to run to me like this! Has not your firstexperience been sufficient to keep you from these things?”

“My name! Harry, I shall soon die, and what good will my name be to me then?Oh, could I but be the man and you the woman, I would not leave you for such alittle fault as mine! Do not think it was so vile a thing in me to run awaywith him. Ah, how I wish you could have run away with twenty women before youknew me, that I might show you I would think it no fault, but be glad to getyou after them all, so that I had you! If you only knew me through and through,how true I am, Harry. Cannot I be yours? Say you love me just the same, anddon’t let me be separated from you again, will you? I cannot bear it—all thelong hours and days and nights going on, and you not there, but away becauseyou hate me!”

“Not hate you, Elfride,” he said gently, and supported her with his arm. “Butyou cannot stay here now—just at present, I mean.”

“I suppose I must not—I wish I might. I am afraid that if—you lose sight ofme—something dark will happen, and we shall not meet again. Harry, if I am notgood enough to be your wife, I wish I could be your servant and live with you,and not be sent away never to see you again. I don’t mind what it is exceptthat!”

“No, I cannot send you away: I cannot. God knows what dark future may arise outof this evening’s work; but I cannot send you away! You must sit down, and Iwill endeavour to collect my thoughts and see what had better be done.

At that moment a loud knocking at the house door was heard by both, accompaniedby a hurried ringing of the bell that echoed from attic to basement. The doorwas quickly opened, and after a few hasty words of converse in the hall, heavyfootsteps ascended the stairs.

The face of Mr. Swancourt, flushed, grieved, and stern, appeared round thelanding of the staircase. He came higher up, and stood beside them. Glancingover and past Knight with silent indignation, he turned to the trembling girl.

“O Elfride! and have I found you at last? Are these your tricks, madam? Whenwill you get rid of your idiocies, and conduct yourself like a decent woman? Ismy family name and house to be disgraced by acts that would be a scandal to awasherwoman’s daughter? Come along, madam; come!”

“She is so weary!” said Knight, in a voice of intensest anguish. “Mr.Swancourt, don’t be harsh with her—let me beg of you to be tender with her, andlove her!”

“To you, sir,” said Mr. Swancourt, turning to him as if by the sheer pressureof circumstances, “I have little to say. I can only remark, that the sooner Ican retire from your presence the better I shall be pleased. Why you could notconduct your courtship of my daughter like an honest man, I do not know. Whyshe—a foolish inexperienced girl—should have been tempted to this piece offolly, I do not know. Even if she had not known better than to leave her home,you might have, I should think.”

“It is not his fault: he did not tempt me, papa! I came.”

“If you wished the marriage broken off, why didn’t you say so plainly? If younever intended to marry, why could you not leave her alone? Upon my soul, itgrates me to the heart to be obliged to think so ill of a man I thought myfriend!”

Knight, soul-sick and weary of his life, did not arouse himself to utter a wordin reply. How should he defend himself when his defence was the accusation ofElfride? On that account he felt a miserable satisfaction in letting her fathergo on thinking and speaking wrongfully. It was a faint ray of pleasure strayinginto the great gloominess of his brain to think that the vicar might never knowbut that he, as her lover, tempted her away, which seemed to be the form Mr.Swancourt’s misapprehension had taken.

“Now, are you coming?” said Mr. Swancourt to her again. He took her unresistinghand, drew it within his arm, and led her down the stairs. Knight’s eyesfollowed her, the last moment begetting in him a frantic hope that she wouldturn her head. She passed on, and never looked back.

He heard the door open—close again. The wheels of a cab grazed the kerbstone, amurmured direction followed. The door was slammed together, the wheels moved,and they rolled away.

From that hour of her reappearance a dreadful conflict raged within the breastof Henry Knight. His instinct, emotion, affectiveness—or whatever it may becalled—urged him to stand forward, seize upon Elfride, and be her cherisher andprotector through life. Then came the devastating thought that Elfride’schildlike, unreasoning, and indiscreet act in flying to him only proved thatthe proprieties must be a dead letter with her; that the unreserve, which wasreally artlessness without ballast, meant indifference to decorum; and what solikely as that such a woman had been deceived in the past? He said to himself,in a mood of the bitterest cynicism: “The suspicious discreet woman whoimagines dark and evil things of all her fellow-creatures is far too shrewd tobe deluded by man: trusting beings like Elfride are the women who fall.”

Hours and days went by, and Knight remained inactive. Lengthening time, whichmade fainter the heart-awakening power of her presence, strengthened the mentalability to reason her down. Elfride loved him, he knew, and he could not leaveoff loving her but marry her he would not. If she could but be again his ownElfride—the woman she had seemed to be—but that woman was dead and buried, andhe knew her no more! And how could he marry this Elfride, one who, if he hadoriginally seen her as she was, would have been barely an interesting pitiableacquaintance in his eyes—no more?

It cankered his heart to think he was confronted by the closest instance of aworse state of things than any he had assumed in the pleasant social philosophyand satire of his essays.

The moral rightness of this man’s life was worthy of all praise; but in spiteof some intellectual acumen, Knight had in him a modicum of thatwrongheadedness which is mostly found in scrupulously honest people. With him,truth seemed too clean and pure an abstraction to be so hopelessly churned inwith error as practical persons find it. Having now seen himself mistaken insupposing Elfride to be peerless, nothing on earth could make him believe shewas not so very bad after all.

He lingered in town a fortnight, doing little else than vibrate between passionand opinions. One idea remained intact—that it was better Elfride and himselfshould not meet.

When he surveyed the volumes on his shelves—few of which had been opened sinceElfride first took possession of his heart—their untouched and orderlyarrangement reproached him as an apostate from the old faith of his youth andearly manhood. He had deserted those never-failing friends, so they seemed tosay, for an unstable delight in a ductile woman, which had ended all inbitterness. The spirit of self-denial, verging on asceticism, which had everanimated Knight in old times, announced itself as having departed with thebirth of love, with it having gone the self-respect which had compensated forthe lack of self-gratification. Poor little Elfride, instead of holding, asformerly, a place in his religion, began to assume the hue of a temptation.Perhaps it was human and correctly natural that Knight never once thoughtwhether he did not owe her a little sacrifice for her unchary devotion insaving his life.

With a consciousness of having thus, like Antony, kissed away kingdoms andprovinces, he next considered how he had revealed his higher secrets andintentions to her, an unreserve he would never have allowed himself with anyman living. How was it that he had not been able to refrain from telling her ofadumbrations heretofore locked in the closest strongholds of his mind?

Knight’s was a robust intellect, which could escape outside the atmosphere ofheart, and perceive that his own love, as well as other people’s, could bereduced by change of scene and circumstances. At the same time the perceptionwas a superimposed sorrow:

“O last regret, regret can die!”

But being convinced that the death of this regret was the best thing for him,he did not long shrink from attempting it. He closed his chambers, suspendedhis connection with editors, and left London for the Continent. Here we willleave him to wander without purpose, beyond the nominal one of encouragingobliviousness of Elfride.

Chapter XXXVI

“The pennie’s the jewel that beautifies a’.”

“I can’t think what’s coming to these St. Launce’s people at all at all.”

“With their ‘How-d’ye-do’s,’ do you mean?”

“Ay, with their ‘How-d’ye-do’s,’ and shaking of hands, asking me in, and tenderinquiries for you, John.”

These words formed part of a conversation between John Smith and his wife on aSaturday evening in the spring which followed Knight’s departure from England.Stephen had long since returned to India; and the persevering couple themselveshad migrated from Lord Luxellian’s park at Endelstow to a comfortable roadsidedwelling about a mile out of St. Launce’s, where John had opened a small stoneand slate yard in his own name.

“When we came here six months ago,” continued Mrs. Smith, “though I had paidready money so many years in the town, my friskier shopkeepers would only speakover the counter. Meet ’em in the street half-an-hour after, and they’d treatme with staring ignorance of my face.”

“Look through ye as through a glass winder?”

“Yes, the brazen ones would. The quiet and cool ones would glance over the topof my head, past my side, over my shoulder, but never meet my eye. Thegentle-modest would turn their faces south if I were coming east, flit down apassage if I were about to halve the pavement with them. There was the spruceyoung bookseller would play the same tricks; the butcher’s daughters; theupholsterer’s young men. Hand in glove when doing business out of sight withyou; but caring nothing for a’ old woman when playing the genteel away from allsigns of their trade.”

“True enough, Maria.”

“Well, to-day ’tis all different. I’d no sooner got to market than Mrs. Joakesrushed up to me in the eyes of the town and said, ‘My dear Mrs. Smith, now youmust be tired with your walk! Come in and have some lunch! I insist upon it;knowing you so many years as I have! Don’t you remember when we used to golooking for owls’ feathers together in the Castle ruins?’ There’s no knowingwhat you may need, so I answered the woman civilly. I hadn’t got to the cornerbefore that thriving young lawyer, Sweet, who’s quite the dandy, ran after meout of breath. ‘Mrs. Smith,’ he says, ‘excuse my rudeness, but there’s abramble on the tail of your dress, which you’ve dragged in from the country;allow me to pull it off for you.’ If you’ll believe me, this was in the veryfront of the Town Hall. What’s the meaning of such sudden love for a’ oldwoman?”

“Can’t say; unless ’tis repentance.”

“Repentance! was there ever such a fool as you. John? Did anybody ever repentwith money in’s pocket and fifty years to live?”

“Now, I’ve been thinking too,” said John, passing over the query as hardlypertinent, “that I’ve had more loving-kindness from folks to-day than I everhave before since we moved here. Why, old Alderman Tope walked out to themiddle of the street where I was, to shake hands with me—so ’a did. Having onmy working clothes, I thought ’twas odd. Ay, and there was young Werrington.”

“Who’s he?”

“Why, the man in Hill Street, who plays and sells flutes, trumpets, andfiddles, and grand pehanners. He was talking to Egloskerry, that very smallbachelor-man with money in the funds. I was going by, I’m sure, withoutthinking or expecting a nod from men of that glib kidney when in my workingclothes——”

“You always will go poking into town in your working clothes. Beg you to changehow I will, ’tis no use.”

“Well, however, I was in my working clothes. Werrington saw me. ‘Ah, Mr. Smith!a fine morning; excellent weather for building,’ says he, out as loud andfriendly as if I’d met him in some deep hollow, where he could get nobody elseto speak to at all. ’Twas odd: for Werrington is one of the very ringleaders ofthe fast class.”

At that moment a tap came to the door. The door was immediately opened by Mrs.Smith in person.

“You’ll excuse us, I’m sure, Mrs. Smith, but this beautiful spring weather wastoo much for us. Yes, and we could stay in no longer; and I took Mrs. Trewenupon my arm directly we’d had a cup of tea, and out we came. And seeing yourbeautiful crocuses in such a bloom, we’ve taken the liberty to enter. We’llstep round the garden, if you don’t mind.”

“Not at all,” said Mrs. Smith; and they walked round the garden. She lifted herhands in amazement directly their backs were turned. “Goodness send us grace!”

“Who be they?” said her husband.

“Actually Mr. Trewen, the bank-manager, and his wife.”

John Smith, staggered in mind, went out of doors and looked over the gardengate, to collect his ideas. He had not been there two minutes when wheels wereheard, and a carriage and pair rolled along the road. A distinguished-lookinglady, with the demeanour of a duchess, reclined within. When opposite Smith’sgate she turned her head, and instantly commanded the coachman to stop.

“Ah, Mr. Smith, I am glad to see you looking so well. I could not help stoppinga moment to congratulate you and Mrs. Smith upon the happiness you must enjoy.Joseph, you may drive on.”

And the carriage rolled away towards St. Launce’s.

Out rushed Mrs. Smith from behind a laurel-bush, where she had stood pondering.

“Just going to touch my hat to her,” said John; “just for all the world as Iwould have to poor Lady Luxellian years ago.”

“Lord! who is she?”

“The public-house woman—what’s her name? Mrs.—Mrs.—at the Falcon.”

“Public-house woman. The clumsiness of the Smith family! You MIGHT say thelandlady of the Falcon Hotel, since we are in for politeness. The people areridiculous enough, but give them their due.”

The possibility is that Mrs. Smith was getting mollified, in spite of herself,by these remarkably friendly phenomena among the people of St. Launce’s. And injustice to them it was quite desirable that she should do so. The interestwhich the unpractised ones of this town expressed so grotesquely was genuine ofits kind, and equal in intrinsic worth to the more polished smiles of largercommunities.

By this time Mr. and Mrs. Trewen were returning from the garden.

“I’ll ask ’em flat,” whispered John to his wife. “I’ll say, ‘We be in afog—you’ll excuse my asking a question, Mr. and Mrs. Trewen. How is it you allbe so friendly to-day?’ Hey? ’Twould sound right and sensible, wouldn’t it?”

“Not a word! Good mercy, when will the man have manners!”

“It must be a proud moment for you, I am sure, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, to have ason so celebrated,” said the bank-manager advancing.

“Ah, ’tis Stephen—I knew it!” said Mrs. Smith triumphantly to herself.

“We don’t know particulars,” said John.

“Not know!”

“No.”

“Why, ’tis all over town. Our worthy Mayor alluded to it in a speech at thedinner last night of the Every-Man-his-own-Maker Club.”

“And what about Stephen?” urged Mrs. Smith.

“Why, your son has been feted by deputy-governors and Parsee princes andnobody-knows-who in India; is hand in glove with nabobs, and is to design alarge palace, and cathedral, and hospitals, colleges, halls, andfortifications, by the general consent of the ruling powers, Christian andPagan alike.”

“’Twas sure to come to the boy,” said Mr. Smith unassumingly.

“’Tis in yesterday’s St. Launce’s Chronicle; and our worthy Mayor in the chairintroduced the subject into his speech last night in a masterly manner.”

“’Twas very good of the worthy Mayor in the chair I’m sure,” said Stephen’smother. “I hope the boy will have the sense to keep what he’s got; but as formen, they are a simple sex. Some woman will hook him.”

“Well, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, the evening closes in, and we must be going; andremember this, that every Saturday when you come in to market, you are to makeour house as your own. There will be always a tea-cup and saucer for you, asyou know there has been for months, though you may have forgotten it. I’m aplain-speaking woman, and what I say I mean.”

When the visitors were gone, and the sun had set, and the moon’s rays were justbeginning to assert themselves upon the walls of the dwelling, John Smith andhis wife sat dawn to the newspaper they had hastily procured from the town. Andwhen the reading was done, they considered how best to meet the new socialrequirements settling upon them, which Mrs. Smith considered could be done bynew furniture and house enlargement alone.

“And, John, mind one thing,” she said in conclusion. “In writing to Stephen,never by any means mention the name of Elfride Swancourt again. We’ve left theplace, and know no more about her except by hearsay. He seems to be gettingfree of her, and glad am I for it. It was a cloudy hour for him when he firstset eyes upon the girl. That family’s been no good to him, first or last; solet them keep their blood to themselves if they want to. He thinks of her, Iknow, but not so hopelessly. So don’t try to know anything about her, and wecan’t answer his questions. She may die out of his mind then.”

“That shall be it,” said John.

Chapter XXXVII

“After many days.”

Knight roamed south, under colour of studying Continental antiquities.

He paced the lofty aisles of Amiens, loitered by Ardennes Abbey, climbed intothe strange towers of Laon, analyzed Noyon and Rheims. Then he went toChartres, and examined its scaly spires and quaint carving then he idled aboutCoutances. He rowed beneath the base of Mont St. Michel, and caught the variedskyline of the crumbling edifices encrusting it. St. Ouen’s, Rouen, knew himfor days; so did Vezelay, Sens, and many a hallowed monument besides.Abandoning the inspection of early French art with the same purposeless hasteas he had shown in undertaking it, he went further, and lingered about Ferrara,Padua, and Pisa. Satiated with mediævalism, he tried the Roman Forum. Next heobserved moonlight and starlight effects by the bay of Naples. He turned toAustria, became enervated and depressed on Hungarian and Bohemian plains, andwas refreshed again by breezes on the declivities of the Carpathians.

Then he found himself in Greece. He visited the plain of Marathon, and stroveto imagine the Persian defeat; to Mars Hill, to picture St. Paul addressing theancient Athenians; to Thermopylae and Salamis, to run through the facts andtraditions of the Second Invasion—the result of his endeavours being more orless chaotic. Knight grew as weary of these places as of all others. Then hefelt the shock of an earthquake in the Ionian Islands, and went to Venice. Herehe shot in gondolas up and down the winding thoroughfare of the Grand Canal,and loitered on calle and piazza at night, when the lagunes were undisturbed bya ripple, and no sound was to be heard but the stroke of the midnight clock.Afterwards he remained for weeks in the museums, galleries, and libraries ofVienna, Berlin, and Paris; and thence came home.

Time thus rolls us on to a February afternoon, divided by fifteen months fromthe parting of Elfride and her lover in the brown stubble field towards thesea.

Two men obviously not Londoners, and with a touch of foreignness in their look,met by accident on one of the gravel walks leading across Hyde Park. Theyounger, more given to looking about him than his fellow, saw and noticed theapproach of his senior some time before the latter had raised his eyes from theground, upon which they were bent in an abstracted gaze that seemed habitualwith him.

“Mr. Knight—indeed it is!” exclaimed the younger man.

“Ah, Stephen Smith!” said Knight.

Simultaneous operations might now have been observed progressing in both, theresult being that an expression less frank and impulsive than the first tookpossession of their features. It was manifest that the next words uttered werea superficial covering to constraint on both sides.

“Have you been in England long?” said Knight.

“Only two days,” said Smith.

“India ever since?”

“Nearly ever since.”

“They were making a fuss about you at St. Launce’s last year. I fancy I sawsomething of the sort in the papers.”

“Yes; I believe something was said about me.”

“I must congratulate you on your achievements.”

“Thanks, but they are nothing very extraordinary. A natural professionalprogress where there was no opposition.”

There followed that want of words which will always assert itself betweennominal friends who find they have ceased to be real ones, and have not yetsunk to the level of mere acquaintance. Each looked up and down the Park.Knight may possibly have borne in mind during the intervening months Stephen’smanner towards him the last time they had met, and may have encouraged hisformer interest in Stephen’s welfare to die out of him as misplaced. Stephencertainly was full of the feelings begotten by the belief that Knight had takenaway the woman he loved so well.

Stephen Smith then asked a question, adopting a certain recklessness of mannerand tone to hide, if possible, the fact that the subject was a much greater oneto him than his friend had ever supposed.

“Are you married?”

“I am not.”

Knight spoke in an indescribable tone of bitterness that was almost moroseness.

“And I never shall be,” he added decisively. “Are you?”

“No,” said Stephen, sadly and quietly, like a man in a sick-room. Totallyignorant whether or not Knight knew of his own previous claims upon Elfride, heyet resolved to hazard a few more words upon the topic which had an achingfascination for him even now.

“Then your engagement to Miss Swancourt came to nothing,” he said. “Youremember I met you with her once?”

Stephen’s voice gave way a little here, in defiance of his firmest will to thecontrary. Indian affairs had not yet lowered those emotions down to the pointof control.

“It was broken off,” came quickly from Knight. “Engagements to marry often endlike that—for better or for worse.”

“Yes; so they do. And what have you been doing lately?”

“Doing? Nothing.”

“Where have you been?”

“I can hardly tell you. In the main, going about Europe; and it may perhapsinterest you to know that I have been attempting the serious study ofContinental art of the Middle Ages. My notes on each example I visited are atyour service. They are of no use to me.”

“I shall be glad with them....Oh, travelling far and near!”

“Not far,” said Knight, with moody carelessness. “You know, I daresay, thatsheep occasionally become giddy—hydatids in the head, ’tis called, in whichtheir brains become eaten up, and the animal exhibits the strange peculiarityof walking round and round in a circle continually. I have travelled just inthe same way—round and round like a giddy ram.”

The reckless, bitter, and rambling style in which Knight talked, as if ratherto vent his images than to convey any ideas to Stephen, struck the young manpainfully. His former friend’s days had become cankered in some way: Knight wasa changed man. He himself had changed much, but not as Knight had changed.

“Yesterday I came home,” continued Knight, “without having, to the best of mybelief, imbibed half-a-dozen ideas worth retaining.”

“You out-Hamlet Hamlet in morbidness of mood,” said Stephen, with regretfulfrankness.

Knight made no reply.

“Do you know,” Stephen continued, “I could almost have sworn that you would bemarried before this time, from what I saw?”

Knight’s face grew harder. “Could you?” he said.

Stephen was powerless to forsake the depressing, luring subject.

“Yes; and I simply wonder at it.”

“Whom did you expect me to marry?”

“Her I saw you with.”

“Thank you for that wonder.”

“Did she jilt you?”

“Smith, now one word to you,” Knight returned steadily. “Don’t you everquestion me on that subject. I have a reason for making this request, mind. Andif you do question me, you will not get an answer.”

“Oh, I don’t for a moment wish to ask what is unpleasant to you—not I. I had amomentary feeling that I should like to explain something on my side, and heara similar explanation on yours. But let it go, let it go, by all means.”

“What would you explain?”

“I lost the woman I was going to marry: you have not married as you intended.We might have compared notes.”

“I have never asked you a word about your case.”

“I know that.”

“And the inference is obvious.”

“Quite so.”

“The truth is, Stephen, I have doggedly resolved never to allude to thematter—for which I have a very good reason.”

“Doubtless. As good a reason as you had for not marrying her.”

“You talk insidiously. I had a good one—a miserably good one!”

Smith’s anxiety urged him to venture one more question.

“Did she not love you enough?” He drew his breath in a slow and attenuatedstream, as he waited in timorous hope for the answer.

“Stephen, you rather strain ordinary courtesy in pressing questions of thatkind after what I have said. I cannot understand you at all. I must go on now.”

“Why, good God!” exclaimed Stephen passionately, “you talk as if you hadn’t atall taken her away from anybody who had better claims to her than you!”

“What do you mean by that?” said Knight, with a puzzled air. “What have youheard?”

“Nothing. I too must go on. Good-day.”

“If you will go,” said Knight, reluctantly now, “you must, I suppose. I am sureI cannot understand why you behave so.”

“Nor I why you do. I have always been grateful to you, and as far as I amconcerned we need never have become so estranged as we have.”

“And have I ever been anything but well-disposed towards you, Stephen? Surelyyou know that I have not! The system of reserve began with you: you know that.”

“No, no! You altogether mistake our position. You were always from the firstreserved to me, though I was confidential to you. That was, I suppose, thenatural issue of our differing positions in life. And when I, the pupil, becamereserved like you, the master, you did not like it. However, I was going to askyou to come round and see me.”

“Where are you staying?”

“At the Grosvenor Hotel, Pimlico.”

“So am I.”

“That’s convenient, not to say odd. Well, I am detained in London for a day ortwo; then I am going down to see my father and mother, who live at St. Launce’snow. Will you see me this evening?”

“I may; but I will not promise. I was wishing to be alone for an hour or two;but I shall know where to find you, at any rate. Good-bye.”

Chapter XXXVIII

“Jealousy is cruel as the grave.”

Stephen pondered not a little on this meeting with his old friend andonce-beloved exemplar. He was grieved, for amid all the distractions of hislatter years a still small voice of fidelity to Knight had lingered on in him.Perhaps this staunchness was because Knight ever treated him as a meredisciple—even to snubbing him sometimes; and had at last, though unwittingly,inflicted upon him the greatest snub of all, that of taking away hissweetheart. The emotional side of his constitution was built rather after afeminine than a male model; and that tremendous wound from Knight’s hand mayhave tended to keep alive a warmth which solicitousness would have extinguishedaltogether.

Knight, on his part, was vexed, after they had parted, that he had not takenStephen in hand a little after the old manner. Those words which Smith had letfall concerning somebody having a prior claim to Elfride, would, if utteredwhen the man was younger, have provoked such a query as, “Come, tell me allabout it, my lad,” from Knight, and Stephen would straightway have deliveredhimself of all he knew on the subject.

Stephen the ingenuous boy, though now obliterated externally by Stephen thecontriving man, returned to Knight’s memory vividly that afternoon. He was atpresent but a sojourner in London; and after attending to the two or threematters of business which remained to be done that day, he walked abstractedlyinto the gloomy corridors of the British Museum for the half-hour previous totheir closing. That meeting with Smith had reunited the present with the past,closing up the chasm of his absence from England as if it had never existed,until the final circumstances of his previous time of residence in Londonformed but a yesterday to the circumstances now. The conflict that then hadraged in him concerning Elfride Swancourt revived, strengthened by its sleep.Indeed, in those many months of absence, though quelling the intention to makeher his wife, he had never forgotten that she was the type of woman adapted tohis nature; and instead of trying to obliterate thoughts of her altogether, hehad grown to regard them as an infirmity it was necessary to tolerate.

Knight returned to his hotel much earlier in the evening than he would havedone in the ordinary course of things. He did not care to think whether thisarose from a friendly wish to close the gap that had slowly been wideningbetween himself and his earliest acquaintance, or from a hankering desire tohear the meaning of the dark oracles Stephen had hastily pronounced, betokeningthat he knew something more of Elfride than Knight had supposed.

He made a hasty dinner, inquired for Smith, and soon was ushered into the youngman’s presence, whom he found sitting in front of a comfortable fire, beside atable spread with a few scientific periodicals and art reviews.

“I have come to you, after all,” said Knight. “My manner was odd this morning,and it seemed desirable to call; but that you had too much sense to notice,Stephen, I know. Put it down to my wanderings in France and Italy.”

“Don’t say another word, but sit down. I am only too glad to see you again.”

Stephen would hardly have cared to tell Knight just then that the minute beforeKnight was announced he had been reading over some old letters of Elfride’s.They were not many; and until to-night had been sealed up, and stowed away in acorner of his leather trunk, with a few other mementoes and relics which hadaccompanied him in his travels. The familiar sights and sounds of London, themeeting with his friend, had with him also revived that sense of abidingcontinuity with regard to Elfride and love which his absence at the other sideof the world had to some extent suspended, though never ruptured. He at firstintended only to look over these letters on the outside; then he read one; thenanother; until the whole was thus re-used as a stimulus to sad memories. Hefolded them away again, placed them in his pocket, and instead of going on withan examination into the state of the artistic world, had remained musing on thestrange circumstance that he had returned to find Knight not the husband ofElfride after all.

The possibility of any given gratification begets a cumulative sense of itsnecessity. Stephen gave the rein to his imagination, and felt more intenselythan he had felt for many months that, without Elfride, his life would never beany great pleasure to himself, or honour to his Maker.

They sat by the fire, chatting on external and random subjects, neither caringto be the first to approach the matter each most longed to discuss. On thetable with the periodicals lay two or three pocket-books, one of them beingopen. Knight seeing from the exposed page that the contents were sketches only,began turning the leaves over carelessly with his finger. When, some timelater, Stephen was out of the room, Knight proceeded to pass the interval bylooking at the sketches more carefully.

The first crude ideas, pertaining to dwellings of all kinds, were roughlyoutlined on the different pages. Antiquities had been copied; fragments ofIndian columns, colossal statues, and outlandish ornament from the temples ofElephanta and Kenneri, were carelessly intruded upon by outlines of moderndoors, windows, roofs, cooking-stoves, and household furniture; everything, inshort, which comes within the range of a practising architect’s experience, whotravels with his eyes open. Among these occasionally appeared roughdelineations of mediaeval subjects for carving or illumination—heads ofVirgins, Saints, and Prophets.

Stephen was not professedly a free-hand draughtsman, but he drew the humanfigure with correctness and skill. In its numerous repetitions on the sides andedges of the leaves, Knight began to notice a peculiarity. All the femininesaints had one type of feature. There were large nimbi and small nimbi abouttheir drooping heads, but the face was always the same. That profile—how wellKnight knew that profile!

Had there been but one specimen of the familiar countenance, he might havepassed over the resemblance as accidental; but a repetition meant more. Knightthought anew of Smith’s hasty words earlier in the day, and looked at thesketches again and again.

On the young man’s entry, Knight said with palpable agitation—

“Stephen, who are those intended for?”

Stephen looked over the book with utter unconcern, “Saints and angels, done inmy leisure moments. They were intended as designs for the stained glass of anEnglish church.”

“But whom do you idealize by that type of woman you always adopt for theVirgin?”

“Nobody.”

And then a thought raced along Stephen’s mind and he looked up at his friend.

The truth is, Stephen’s introduction of Elfride’s lineaments had been sounconscious that he had not at first understood his companion’s drift. Thehand, like the tongue, easily acquires the trick of repetition by rote, withoutcalling in the mind to assist at all; and this had been the case here. Youngmen who cannot write verses about their Loves generally take to portrayingthem, and in the early days of his attachment Smith had never been weary ofoutlining Elfride. The lay-figure of Stephen’s sketches now initiated anadjustment of many things. Knight had recognized her. The opportunity ofcomparing notes had come unsought.

“Elfride Swancourt, to whom I was engaged,” he said quietly.

“Stephen!”

“I know what you mean by speaking like that.”

“Was it Elfride? YOU the man, Stephen?”

“Yes; and you are thinking why did I conceal the fact from you that time atEndelstow, are you not?”

“Yes, and more—more.”

“I did it for the best; blame me if you will; I did it for the best. And nowsay how could I be with you afterwards as I had been before?”

“I don’t know at all; I can’t say.”

Knight remained fixed in thought, and once he murmured—

“I had a suspicion this afternoon that there might be some such meaning in yourwords about my taking her away. But I dismissed it. How came you to know her?”he presently asked, in almost a peremptory tone.

“I went down about the church; years ago now.”

“When you were with Hewby, of course, of course. Well, I can’t understand it.”His tones rose. “I don’t know what to say, your hoodwinking me like this for solong!”

“I don’t see that I have hoodwinked you at all.”

“Yes, yes, but”——

Knight arose from his seat, and began pacing up and down the room. His face wasmarkedly pale, and his voice perturbed, as he said—

“You did not act as I should have acted towards you under those circumstances.I feel it deeply; and I tell you plainly, I shall never forget it!”

“What?”

“Your behaviour at that meeting in the family vault, when I told you we weregoing to be married. Deception, dishonesty, everywhere; all the world’s of apiece!”

Stephen did not much like this misconstruction of his motives, even though itwas but the hasty conclusion of a friend disturbed by emotion.

“I could do no otherwise than I did, with due regard to her,” he said stiffly.

“Indeed!” said Knight, in the bitterest tone of reproach. “Nor could you withdue regard to her have married her, I suppose! I have hoped—longed—that HE, whoturns out to be YOU, would ultimately have done that.”

“I am much obliged to you for that hope. But you talk very mysteriously. Ithink I had about the best reason anybody could have had for not doing that.”

“Oh, what reason was it?”

“That I could not.”

“You ought to have made an opportunity; you ought to do so now, in bare justiceto her, Stephen!” cried Knight, carried beyond himself. “That you know verywell, and it hurts and wounds me more than you dream to find you never havetried to make any reparation to a woman of that kind—so trusting, so apt to berun away with by her feelings—poor little fool, so much the worse for her!”

“Why, you talk like a madman! You took her away from me, did you not?”

“Picking up what another throws down can scarcely be called ‘taking away.’However, we shall not agree too well upon that subject, so we had better part.”

“But I am quite certain you misapprehend something most grievously,” saidStephen, shaken to the bottom of his heart. “What have I done; tell me? I havelost Elfride, but is that such a sin?”

“Was it her doing, or yours?”

“Was what?”

“That you parted.”

“I will tell you honestly. It was hers entirely, entirely.”

“What was her reason?”

“I can hardly say. But I’ll tell the story without reserve.”

Stephen until to-day had unhesitatingly held that she grew tired of him andturned to Knight; but he did not like to advance the statement now, or even tothink the thought. To fancy otherwise accorded better with the hope to whichKnight’s estrangement had given birth: that love for his friend was not thedirect cause, but a result of her suspension of love for himself.

“Such a matter must not be allowed to breed discord between us,” Knightreturned, relapsing into a manner which concealed all his true feeling, as ifconfidence now was intolerable. “I do see that your reticence towards me in thevault may have been dictated by prudential considerations.” He concludedartificially, “It was a strange thing altogether; but not of much importance, Isuppose, at this distance of time; and it does not concern me now, though Idon’t mind hearing your story.”

These words from Knight, uttered with such an air of renunciation and apparentindifference, prompted Smith to speak on—perhaps with a little complacency—ofhis old secret engagement to Elfride. He told the details of its origin, andthe peremptory words and actions of her father to extinguish their love.

Knight persevered in the tone and manner of a disinterested outsider. It hadbecome more than ever imperative to screen his emotions from Stephen’s eye; theyoung man would otherwise be less frank, and their meeting would be againembittered. What was the use of untoward candour?

Stephen had now arrived at the point in his ingenuous narrative where he leftthe vicarage because of her father’s manner. Knight’s interest increased. Theirlove seemed so innocent and childlike thus far.

“It is a nice point in casuistry,” he observed, “to decide whether you wereculpable or not in not telling Swancourt that your friends were parishioners ofhis. It was only human nature to hold your tongue under the circumstances.Well, what was the result of your dismissal by him?”

“That we agreed to be secretly faithful. And to insure this we thought we wouldmarry.”

Knight’s suspense and agitation rose higher when Stephen entered upon thisphase of the subject.

“Do you mind telling on?” he said, steadying his manner of speech.

“Oh, not at all.”

Then Stephen gave in full the particulars of the meeting with Elfride at therailway station; the necessity they were under of going to London, unless theceremony were to be postponed. The long journey of the afternoon and evening;her timidity and revulsion of feeling; its culmination on reaching London; thecrossing over to the down-platform and their immediate departure again, solelyin obedience to her wish; the journey all night; their anxious watching for thedawn; their arrival at St. Launce’s at last—were detailed. And he told how avillage woman named Jethway was the only person who recognized them, eithergoing or coming; and how dreadfully this terrified Elfride. He told how hewaited in the fields whilst this then reproachful sweetheart went for her pony,and how the last kiss he ever gave her was given a mile out of the town, on theway to Endelstow.

These things Stephen related with a will. He believed that in doing so heestablished word by word the reasonableness of his claim to Elfride.

“Curse her! curse that woman!—that miserable letter that parted us! O God!”

Knight began pacing the room again, and uttered this at further end.

“What did you say?” said Stephen, turning round.

“Say? Did I say anything? Oh, I was merely thinking about your story, and theoddness of my having a fancy for the same woman afterwards. And that now I—Ihave forgotten her almost; and neither of us care about her, except just as afriend, you know, eh?”

Knight still continued at the further end of the room, somewhat in shadow.

“Exactly,” said Stephen, inwardly exultant, for he was really deceived byKnight’s off-hand manner.

Yet he was deceived less by the completeness of Knight’s disguise than by thepersuasive power which lay in the fact that Knight had never before deceivedhim in anything. So this supposition that his companion had ceased to loveElfride was an enormous lightening of the weight which had turned the scaleagainst him.

“Admitting that Elfride COULD love another man after you,” said the elder,under the same varnish of careless criticism, “she was none the worse for thatexperience.”

“The worse? Of course she was none the worse.”

“Did you ever think it a wild and thoughtless thing for her to do?”

“Indeed, I never did,” said Stephen. “I persuaded her. She saw no harm in ituntil she decided to return, nor did I; nor was there, except to the extent ofindiscretion.”

“Directly she thought it was wrong she would go no further?”

“That was it. I had just begun to think it wrong too.”

“Such a childish escapade might have been misrepresented by any evil-disposedperson, might it not?”

“It might; but I never heard that it was. Nobody who really knew all thecircumstances would have done otherwise than smile. If all the world had knownit, Elfride would still have remained the only one who thought her action asin. Poor child, she always persisted in thinking so, and was frightened morethan enough.”

“Stephen, do you love her now?”

“Well, I like her; I always shall, you know,” he said evasively, and with allthe strategy love suggested. “But I have not seen her for so long that I canhardly be expected to love her. Do you love her still?”

“How shall I answer without being ashamed? What fickle beings we men are,Stephen! Men may love strongest for a while, but women love longest. I used tolove her—in my way, you know.”

“Yes, I understand. Ah, and I used to love her in my way. In fact, I loved hera good deal at one time; but travel has a tendency to obliterate earlyfancies.”

“It has—it has, truly.”

Perhaps the most extraordinary feature in this conversation was thecircumstance that, though each interlocutor had at first his suspicions of theother’s abiding passion awakened by several little acts, neither would allowhimself to see that his friend might now be speaking deceitfully as well as he.

“Stephen.” resumed Knight, “now that matters are smooth between us, I think Imust leave you. You won’t mind my hurrying off to my quarters?”

“You’ll stay to some sort of supper surely? didn’t you come to dinner!”

“You must really excuse me this once.”

“Then you’ll drop in to breakfast to-morrow.”

“I shall be rather pressed for time.”

“An early breakfast, which shall interfere with nothing?”

“I’ll come,” said Knight, with as much readiness as it was possible to graftupon a huge stock of reluctance. “Yes, early; eight o’clock say, as we areunder the same roof.”

“Any time you like. Eight it shall be.”

And Knight left him. To wear a mask, to dissemble his feelings as he had intheir late miserable conversation, was such torture that he could support it nolonger. It was the first time in Knight’s life that he had ever been soentirely the player of a part. And the man he had thus deceived was Stephen,who had docilely looked up to him from youth as a superior of unblemishedintegrity.

He went to bed, and allowed the fever of his excitement to rage uncontrolled.Stephen—it was only he who was the rival—only Stephen! There was an anti-climaxof absurdity which Knight, wretched and conscience-stricken as he was, couldnot help recognizing. Stephen was but a boy to him. Where the great grief laywas in perceiving that the very innocence of Elfride in reading her littlefault as one so grave was what had fatally misled him. Had Elfride, with anydegree of coolness, asserted that she had done no harm, the poisonous breath ofthe dead Mrs. Jethway would have been inoperative. Why did he not make hislittle docile girl tell more? If on that subject he had only exercised theimperativeness customary with him on others, all might have been revealed. Itsmote his heart like a switch when he remembered how gently she had borne hisscourging speeches, never answering him with a single reproach, only assuringhim of her unbounded love.

Knight blessed Elfride for her sweetness, and forgot her fault. He picturedwith a vivid fancy those fair summer scenes with her. He again saw her as attheir first meeting, timid at speaking, yet in her eagerness to be explanatoryborne forward almost against her will. How she would wait for him in greenplaces, without showing any of the ordinary womanly affectations ofindifference! How proud she was to be seen walking with him, bearing legibly inher eyes the thought that he was the greatest genius in the world!

He formed a resolution; and after that could make pretence of slumber nolonger. Rising and dressing himself, he sat down and waited for day.

That night Stephen was restless too. Not because of the unwontedness of areturn to English scenery; not because he was about to meet his parents, andsettle down for awhile to English cottage life. He was indulging in dreams, andfor the nonce the warehouses of Bombay and the plains and forts of Poonah werebut a shadow’s shadow. His dream was based on this one atom of fact: Elfrideand Knight had become separated, and their engagement was as if it had neverbeen. Their rupture must have occurred soon after Stephen’s discovery of thefact of their union; and, Stephen went on to think, what so probable as that areturn of her errant affection to himself was the cause?

Stephen’s opinions in this matter were those of a lover, and not the balancedjudgment of an unbiassed spectator. His naturally sanguine spirit built hopeupon hope, till scarcely a doubt remained in his mind that her lingeringtenderness for him had in some way been perceived by Knight, and had provokedtheir parting.

To go and see Elfride was the suggestion of impulses it was impossible towithstand. At any rate, to run down from St. Launce’s to Castle Poterel, adistance of less than twenty miles, and glide like a ghost about their oldhaunts, making stealthy inquiries about her, would be a fascinating way ofpassing the first spare hours after reaching home on the day after the morrow.

He was now a richer man than heretofore, standing on his own bottom; and thedefinite position in which he had rooted himself nullified old localdistinctions. He had become illustrious, even sanguine clarus, judging from thetone of the worthy Mayor of St. Launce’s.

Chapter XXXIX

“Each to the loved one’s side.”

The friends and rivals breakfasted together the next morning. Not a word wassaid on either side upon the matter discussed the previous evening so gliblyand so hollowly. Stephen was absorbed the greater part of the time in wishinghe were not forced to stay in town yet another day.

“I don’t intend to leave for St. Launce’s till to-morrow, as you know,” he saidto Knight at the end of the meal. “What are you going to do with yourselfto-day?”

“I have an engagement just before ten,” said Knight deliberately; “and afterthat time I must call upon two or three people.”

“I’ll look for you this evening,” said Stephen.

“Yes, do. You may as well come and dine with me; that is, if we can meet. I maynot sleep in London to-night; in fact, I am absolutely unsettled as to mymovements yet. However, the first thing I am going to do is to get my baggageshifted from this place to Bede’s Inn. Good-bye for the present. I’ll write,you know, if I can’t meet you.”

It now wanted a quarter to nine o’clock. When Knight was gone, Stephen felt yetmore impatient of the circumstance that another day would have to drag itselfaway wearily before he could set out for that spot of earth whereon a softthought of him might perhaps be nourished still. On a sudden he admitted to hismind the possibility that the engagement he was waiting in town to keep mightbe postponed without much harm.

It was no sooner perceived than attempted. Looking at his watch, he found itwanted forty minutes to the departure of the ten o’clock train from Paddington,which left him a surplus quarter of an hour before it would be necessary tostart for the station.

Scribbling a hasty note or two—one putting off the business meeting, another toKnight apologizing for not being able to see him in the evening—paying hisbill, and leaving his heavier luggage to follow him by goods-train, he jumpedinto a cab and rattled off to the Great Western Station.

Shortly afterwards he took his seat in the railway carriage.

The guard paused on his whistle, to let into the next compartment to Smith’s aman of whom Stephen had caught but a hasty glimpse as he ran across theplatform at the last moment.

Smith sank back into the carriage, stilled by perplexity. The man was likeKnight—astonishingly like him. Was it possible it could be he? To have gotthere he must have driven like the wind to Bede’s Inn, and hardly have alightedbefore starting again. No, it could not be he; that was not his way of doingthings.

During the early part of the journey Stephen Smith’s thoughts busied themselvestill his brain seemed swollen. One subject was concerning his own approachingactions. He was a day earlier than his letter to his parents had stated, andhis arrangement with them had been that they should meet him at Plymouth; aplan which pleased the worthy couple beyond expression. Once before the sameengagement had been made, which he had then quashed by ante-dating his arrival.This time he would go right on to Castle Boterel; ramble in that well-knownneighbourhood during the evening and next morning, making inquiries; and returnto Plymouth to meet them as arranged—a contrivance which would leave theircherished project undisturbed, relieving his own impatience also.

At Chippenham there was a little waiting, and some loosening and attaching ofcarriages.

Stephen looked out. At the same moment another man’s head emerged from theadjoining window. Each looked in the other’s face.

Knight and Stephen confronted one another.

“You here!” said the younger man.

“Yes. It seems that you are too,” said Knight, strangely.

“Yes.”

The selfishness of love and the cruelty of jealousy were fairly exemplified atthis moment. Each of the two men looked at his friend as he had never looked athim before. Each was TROUBLED at the other’s presence.

“I thought you said you were not coming till to-morrow,” remarked Knight.

“I did. It was an afterthought to come to-day. This journey was yourengagement, then?”

“No, it was not. This is an afterthought of mine too. I left a note to explainit, and account for my not being able to meet you this evening as we arranged.”

“So did I for you.”

“You don’t look well: you did not this morning.”

“I have a headache. You are paler to-day than you were.”

“I, too, have been suffering from headache. We have to wait here a few minutes,I think.”

They walked up and down the platform, each one more and more embarrassinglyconcerned with the awkwardness of his friend’s presence. They reached the endof the footway, and paused in sheer absent-mindedness. Stephen’s vacant eyesrested upon the operations of some porters, who were shifting a dark andcurious-looking van from the rear of the train, to shunt another which wasbetween it and the fore part of the train. This operation having beenconcluded, the two friends returned to the side of their carriage.

“Will you come in here?” said Knight, not very warmly.

“I have my rug and portmanteau and umbrella with me: it is rather bothering tomove now,” said Stephen reluctantly. “Why not you come here?”

“I have my traps too. It is hardly worth while to shift them, for I shall seeyou again, you know.”

“Oh, yes.”

And each got into his own place. Just at starting, a man on the platform heldup his hands and stopped the train.

Stephen looked out to see what was the matter.

One of the officials was exclaiming to another, “That carriage should have beenattached again. Can’t you see it is for the main line? Quick! What fools thereare in the world!”

“What a confounded nuisance these stoppages are!” exclaimed Knight impatiently,looking out from his compartment. “What is it?”

“That singular carriage we saw has been unfastened from our train by mistake,it seems,” said Stephen.

He was watching the process of attaching it. The van or carriage, which he nowrecognized as having seen at Paddington before they started, was rich andsolemn rather than gloomy in aspect. It seemed to be quite new, and of moderndesign, and its impressive personality attracted the notice of others besidehimself. He beheld it gradually wheeled forward by two men on each side: slowerand more sadly it seemed to approach: then a slight concussion, and they wereconnected with it, and off again.

Stephen sat all the afternoon pondering upon the reason of Knight’s unexpectedreappearance. Was he going as far as Castle Boterel? If so, he could only haveone object in view—a visit to Elfride. And what an idea it seemed!

At Plymouth Smith partook of a little refreshment, and then went round to theside from which the train started for Camelton, the new station near CastleBoterel and Endelstow.

Knight was already there.

Stephen walked up and stood beside him without speaking. Two men at this momentcrept out from among the wheels of the waiting train.

“The carriage is light enough,” said one in a grim tone. “Light as vanity; fullof nothing.”

“Nothing in size, but a good deal in signification,” said the other, a man ofbrighter mind and manners.

Smith then perceived that to their train was attached that same carriage ofgrand and dark aspect which had haunted them all the way from London.

“You are going on, I suppose?” said Knight, turning to Stephen, after idlylooking at the same object.

“Yes.”

“We may as well travel together for the remaining distance, may we not?”

“Certainly we will;” and they both entered the same door.

Evening drew on apace. It chanced to be the eve of St. Valentine’s—that bishopof blessed memory to youthful lovers—and the sun shone low under the rim of athick hard cloud, decorating the eminences of the landscape with crowns oforange fire. As the train changed its direction on a curve, the same raysstretched in through the window, and coaxed open Knight’s half-closed eyes.

“You will get out at St. Launce’s, I suppose?” he murmured.

“No,” said Stephen, “I am not expected till to-morrow.” Knight was silent.

“And you—are you going to Endelstow?” said the younger man pointedly.

“Since you ask, I can do no less than say I am, Stephen,” continued Knightslowly, and with more resolution of manner than he had shown all the day. “I amgoing to Endelstow to see if Elfride Swancourt is still free; and if so, to askher to be my wife.”

“So am I,” said Stephen Smith.

“I think you’ll lose your labour,” Knight returned with decision.

“Naturally you do.” There was a strong accent of bitterness in Stephen’s voice.“You might have said HOPE instead of THINK,” he added.

“I might have done no such thing. I gave you my opinion. Elfride Swancourt mayhave loved you once, no doubt, but it was when she was so young that she hardlyknew her own mind.”

“Thank you,” said Stephen laconically. “She knew her mind as well as I did. Weare the same age. If you hadn’t interfered——”

“Don’t say that—don’t say it, Stephen! How can you make out that I interfered?Be just, please!”

“Well,” said his friend, “she was mine before she was yours—you know that! Andit seemed a hard thing to find you had got her, and that if it had not been foryou, all might have turned out well for me.” Stephen spoke with a swellingheart, and looked out of the window to hide the emotion that would make itselfvisible upon his face.

“It is absurd,” said Knight in a kinder tone, “for you to look at the matter inthat light. What I tell you is for your good. You naturally do not like torealize the truth—that her liking for you was only a girl’s first fancy, whichhas no root ever.”

“It is not true!” said Stephen passionately. “It was you put me out. And nowyou’ll be pushing in again between us, and depriving me of my chance again! Myright, that’s what it is! How ungenerous of you to come anew and try to takeher away from me! When you had won her, I did not interfere; and you might, Ithink, Mr. Knight, do by me as I did by you!”

“Don’t ‘Mr.’ me; you are as well in the world as I am now.”

“First love is deepest; and that was mine.”

“Who told you that?” said Knight superciliously.

“I had her first love. And it was through me that you and she parted. I canguess that well enough.”

“It was. And if I were to explain to you in what way that operated in partingus, I should convince you that you do quite wrong in intruding upon her—that,as I said at first, your labour will be lost. I don’t choose to explain,because the particulars are painful. But if you won’t listen to me, go on, forHeaven’s sake. I don’t care what you do, my boy.”

“You have no right to domineer over me as you do. Just because, when I was alad, I was accustomed to look up to you as a master, and you helped me alittle, for which I was grateful to you and have loved you, you assume too muchnow, and step in before me. It is cruel—it is unjust—of you to injure me so!”

Knight showed himself keenly hurt at this. “Stephen, those words are untrue andunworthy of any man, and they are unworthy of you. You know you wrong me. Ifyou have ever profited by any instruction of mine, I am only too glad to knowit. You know it was given ungrudgingly, and that I have never once looked uponit as making you in any way a debtor to me.”

Stephen’s naturally gentle nature was touched, and it was in a troubled voicethat he said, “Yes, yes. I am unjust in that—I own it.”

“This is St. Launce’s Station, I think. Are you going to get out?”

Knight’s manner of returning to the matter in hand drew Stephen again intohimself. “No; I told you I was going to Endelstow,” he resolutely replied.

Knight’s features became impassive, and he said no more. The train continuedrattling on, and Stephen leant back in his corner and closed his eyes. Theyellows of evening had turned to browns, the dusky shades thickened, and aflying cloud of dust occasionally stroked the window—borne upon a chillingbreeze which blew from the north-east. The previously gilded but now drearyhills began to lose their daylight aspects of rotundity, and to become blackdiscs vandyked against the sky, all nature wearing the cloak that six o’clockcasts over the landscape at this time of the year.

Stephen started up in bewilderment after a long stillness, and it was some timebefore he recollected himself.

“Well, how real, how real!” he exclaimed, brushing his hand across his eyes.

“What is?” said Knight.

“That dream. I fell asleep for a few minutes, and have had a dream—the mostvivid I ever remember.”

He wearily looked out into the gloom. They were now drawing near to Camelton.The lighting of the lamps was perceptible through the veil of evening—eachflame starting into existence at intervals, and blinking weakly against thegusts of wind.

“What did you dream?” said Knight moodily.

“Oh, nothing to be told. ’Twas a sort of incubus. There is never anything indreams.”

“I hardly supposed there was.”

“I know that. However, what I so vividly dreamt was this, since you would liketo hear. It was the brightest of bright mornings at East Endelstow Church, andyou and I stood by the font. Far away in the chancel Lord Luxellian wasstanding alone, cold and impassive, and utterly unlike his usual self: but Iknew it was he. Inside the altar rail stood a strange clergyman with his bookopen. He looked up and said to Lord Luxellian, ‘Where’s the bride?’ LordLuxellian said, ‘There’s no bride.’ At that moment somebody came in at thedoor, and I knew her to be Lady Luxellian who died. He turned and said to her,‘I thought you were in the vault below us; but that could have only been adream of mine. Come on.’ Then she came on. And in brushing between us shechilled me so with cold that I exclaimed, ‘The life is gone out of me!’ and, inthe way of dreams, I awoke. But here we are at Camelton.”

They were slowly entering the station.

“What are you going to do?” said Knight. “Do you really intend to call on theSwancourts?”

“By no means. I am going to make inquiries first. I shall stay at the LuxellianArms to-night. You will go right on to Endelstow, I suppose, at once?”

“I can hardly do that at this time of the day. Perhaps you are not aware thatthe family—her father, at any rate—is at variance with me as much as with you.

“I didn’t know it.”

“And that I cannot rush into the house as an old friend any more than you can.Certainly I have the privileges of a distant relationship, whatever they maybe.”

Knight let down the window, and looked ahead. “There are a great many people atthe station,” he said. “They seem all to be on the look-out for us.”

When the train stopped, the half-estranged friends could perceive by thelamplight that the assemblage of idlers enclosed as a kernel a group of men inblack cloaks. A side gate in the platform railing was open, and outside thisstood a dark vehicle, which they could not at first characterize. Then Knightsaw on its upper part forms against the sky like cedars by night, and knew thevehicle to be a hearse. Few people were at the carriage doors to meet thepassengers—the majority had congregated at this upper end. Knight and Stephenalighted, and turned for a moment in the same direction.

The sombre van, which had accompanied them all day from London, now began toreveal that their destination was also its own. It had been drawn up exactlyopposite the open gate. The bystanders all fell back, forming a clear lane fromthe gateway to the van, and the men in cloaks entered the latter conveyance.

“They are labourers, I fancy,” said Stephen. “Ah, it is strange; but Irecognize three of them as Endelstow men. Rather remarkable this.”

Presently they began to come out, two and two; and under the rays of the lampthey were seen to bear between them a light-coloured coffin of satin-wood,brightly polished, and without a nail. The eight men took the burden upon theirshoulders, and slowly crossed with it over to the gate.

Knight and Stephen went outside, and came close to the procession as it movedoff. A carriage belonging to the cortege turned round close to a lamp. The raysshone in upon the face of the vicar of Endelstow, Mr. Swancourt—looking manyyears older than when they had last seen him. Knight and Stephen involuntarilydrew back.

Knight spoke to a bystander. “What has Mr. Swancourt to do with that funeral?”

“He is the lady’s father,” said the bystander.

“What lady’s father?” said Knight, in a voice so hollow that the man stared athim.

“The father of the lady in the coffin. She died in London, you know, and hasbeen brought here by this train. She is to be taken home to-night, and buriedto-morrow.”

Knight stood staring blindly at where the hearse had been; as if he saw it, orsome one, there. Then he turned, and beheld the lithe form of Stephen boweddown like that of an old man. He took his young friend’s arm, and led him awayfrom the light.

Chapter XL

“Welcome, proud lady.”

Half an hour has passed. Two miserable men are wandering in the darkness up themiles of road from Camelton to Endelstow.

“Has she broken her heart?” said Henry Knight. “Can it be that I have killedher? I was bitter with her, Stephen, and she has died! And may God have NOmercy upon me!”

“How can you have killed her more than I?”

“Why, I went away from her—stole away almost—and didn’t tell her I should notcome again; and at that last meeting I did not kiss her once, but let hermiserably go. I have been a fool—a fool! I wish the most abject confession ofit before crowds of my countrymen could in any way make amends to my darlingfor the intense cruelty I have shown her!”

“YOUR darling!” said Stephen, with a sort of laugh. “Any man can say that, Isuppose; any man can. I know this, she was MY darling before she was yours; andafter too. If anybody has a right to call her his own, it is I.”

“You talk like a man in the dark; which is what you are. Did she ever doanything for you? Risk her name, for instance, for you?”

Yes, she did,” said Stephen emphatically.

“Not entirely. Did she ever live for you—prove she could not live withoutyou—laugh and weep for you?”

“Yes.”

“Never! Did she ever risk her life for you—no! My darling did for me.”

“Then it was in kindness only. When did she risk her life for you?”

“To save mine on the cliff yonder. The poor child was with me looking at theapproach of the Puffin steamboat, and I slipped down. We both had a narrowescape. I wish we had died there!”

“Ah, but wait,” Stephen pleaded with wet eyes. “She went on that cliff to seeme arrive home: she had promised it. She told me she would months before. Andwould she have gone there if she had not cared for me at all?”

“You have an idea that Elfride died for you, no doubt,” said Knight, with amournful sarcasm too nerveless to support itself.

“Never mind. If we find that—that she died yours, I’ll say no more ever.”

“And if we find she died yours, I’ll say no more.”

“Very well—so it shall be.”

The dark clouds into which the sun had sunk had begun to drop rain in anincreasing volume.

“Can we wait somewhere here till this shower is over?” said Stephendesultorily.

“As you will. But it is not worth while. We’ll hear the particulars, andreturn. Don’t let people know who we are. I am not much now.”

They had reached a point at which the road branched into two—just outside thewest village, one fork of the diverging routes passing into the latter place,the other stretching on to East Endelstow. Having come some of the distance bythe footpath, they now found that the hearse was only a little in advance ofthem.

“I fancy it has turned off to East Endelstow. Can you see?”

“I cannot. You must be mistaken.”

Knight and Stephen entered the village. A bar of fiery light lay across theroad, proceeding from the half-open door of a smithy, in which bellows wereheard blowing and a hammer ringing. The rain had increased, and theymechanically turned for shelter towards the warm and cosy scene.

Close at their heels came another man, without over-coat or umbrella, and witha parcel under his arm.

“A wet evening,” he said to the two friends, and passed by them. They stood inthe outer penthouse, but the man went in to the fire.

The smith ceased his blowing, and began talking to the man who had entered.

“I have walked all the way from Camelton,” said the latter. “Was obliged tocome to-night, you know.”

He held the parcel, which was a flat one, towards the firelight, to learn ifthe rain had penetrated it. Resting it edgewise on the forge, he supported itperpendicularly with one hand, wiping his face with the handkerchief he held inthe other.

“I suppose you know what I’ve got here?” he observed to the smith.

“No, I don’t,” said the smith, pausing again on his bellows.

“As the rain’s not over, I’ll show you,” said the bearer.

He laid the thin and broad package, which had acute angles in differentdirections, flat upon the anvil, and the smith blew up the fire to give himmore light. First, after untying the package, a sheet of brown paper wasremoved: this was laid flat. Then he unfolded a piece of baize: this also hespread flat on the paper. The third covering was a wrapper of tissue paper,which was spread out in its turn. The enclosure was revealed, and he held it upfor the smith’s inspection.

“Oh—I see!” said the smith, kindling with a chastened interest, and drawingclose. “Poor young lady—ah, terrible melancholy thing—so soon too!”

Knight and Stephen turned their heads and looked.

“And what’s that?” continued the smith.

“That’s the coronet—beautifully finished, isn’t it? Ah, that cost some money!”

“’Tis as fine a bit of metal work as ever I see—that ’tis.”

“It came from the same people as the coffin, you know, but was not ready soonenough to be sent round to the house in London yesterday. I’ve got to fix it onthis very night.”

The carefully-packed articles were a coffin-plate and coronet.

Knight and Stephen came forward. The undertaker’s man, on seeing them look forthe inscription, civilly turned it round towards them, and each read, almost atone moment, by the ruddy light of the coals:

E L F R I D E,
Wife of Spenser Hugo Luxellian,
Fifteenth Baron Luxellian:
Died February 10, 18—.

They read it, and read it, and read it again—Stephen and Knight—as if animatedby one soul. Then Stephen put his hand upon Knight’s arm, and they retired fromthe yellow glow, further, further, till the chill darkness enclosed them round,and the quiet sky asserted its presence overhead as a dim grey sheet of blankmonotony.

“Where shall we go?” said Stephen.

“I don’t know.”

A long silence ensued....“Elfride married!” said Stephen then in a thinwhisper, as if he feared to let the assertion loose on the world.

“False,” whispered Knight.

“And dead. Denied us both. I hate ‘false’—I hate it!”

Knight made no answer.

Nothing was heard by them now save the slow measurement of time by theirbeating pulses, the soft touch of the dribbling rain upon their clothes, andthe low purr of the blacksmith’s bellows hard by.

“Shall we follow Elfie any further?” Stephen said.

“No: let us leave her alone. She is beyond our love, and let her be beyond ourreproach. Since we don’t know half the reasons that made her do as she did,Stephen, how can we say, even now, that she was not pure and true in heart?”Knight’s voice had now become mild and gentle as a child’s. He went on: “Can wecall her ambitious? No. Circumstance has, as usual, overpowered herpurposes—fragile and delicate as she—liable to be overthrown in a moment by thecoarse elements of accident. I know that’s it,—don’t you?”

“It may be—it must be. Let us go on.”

They began to bend their steps towards Castle Boterel, whither they had senttheir bags from Camelton. They wandered on in silence for many minutes. Stephenthen paused, and lightly put his hand within Knight’s arm.

“I wonder how she came to die,” he said in a broken whisper. “Shall we returnand learn a little more?”

They turned back again, and entering Endelstow a second time, came to a doorwhich was standing open. It was that of an inn called the Welcome Home, and thehouse appeared to have been recently repaired and entirely modernized. The nametoo was not that of the same landlord as formerly, but Martin Cannister’s.

Knight and Smith entered. The inn was quite silent, and they followed thepassage till they reached the kitchen, where a huge fire was burning, whichroared up the chimney, and sent over the floor, ceiling, and newly-whitenedwalls a glare so intense as to make the candle quite a secondary light. A womanin a white apron and black gown was standing there alone behind acleanly-scrubbed deal table. Stephen first, and Knight afterwards, recognizedher as Unity, who had been parlour-maid at the vicarage and young lady’s-maidat the Crags.

“Unity,” said Stephen softly, “don’t you know me?”

She looked inquiringly a moment, and her face cleared up.

“Mr. Smith—ay, that it is!” she said. “And that’s Mr. Knight. I beg you to sitdown. Perhaps you know that since I saw you last I have married MartinCannister.”

“How long have you been married?”

“About five months. We were married the same day that my dear Miss Elfie becameLady Luxellian.” Tears appeared in Unity’s eyes, and filled them, and fell downher cheek, in spite of efforts to the contrary.

The pain of the two men in resolutely controlling themselves when thus exampledto admit relief of the same kind was distressing. They both turned their backsand walked a few steps away.

Then Unity said, “Will you go into the parlour, gentlemen?”

“Let us stay here with her,” Knight whispered, and turning said, “No; we willsit here. We want to rest and dry ourselves here for a time, if you please.”

That evening the sorrowing friends sat with their hostess beside the largefire, Knight in the recess formed by the chimney breast, where he was in shade.And by showing a little confidence they won hers, and she told them what theyhad stayed to hear—the latter history of poor Elfride.

“One day—after you, Mr. Knight, left us for the last time—she was missed fromthe Crags, and her father went after her, and brought her home ill. Where shewent to, I never knew—but she was very unwell for weeks afterwards. And shesaid to me that she didn’t care what became of her, and she wished she coulddie. When she was better, I said she would live to be married yet, and she saidthen, ‘Yes; I’ll do anything for the benefit of my family, so as to turn myuseless life to some practical account.’ Well, it began like this about LordLuxellian courting her. The first Lady Luxellian had died, and he was in greattrouble because the little girls were left motherless. After a while they usedto come and see her in their little black frocks, for they liked her as well orbetter than their own mother—-that’s true. They used to call her ‘littlemamma.’ These children made her a shade livelier, but she was not the girl shehad been—I could see that—and she grew thinner a good deal. Well, my lord gotto ask the Swancourts oftener and oftener to dinner—nobody else of hisacquaintance—and at last the vicar’s family were backwards and forwards at allhours of the day. Well, people say that the little girls asked their father tolet Miss Elfride come and live with them, and that he said perhaps he would ifthey were good children. However, the time went on, and one day I said, ‘MissElfride, you don’t look so well as you used to; and though nobody else seems tonotice it I do.’ She laughed a little, and said, ‘I shall live to be marriedyet, as you told me.’

“‘Shall you, miss? I am glad to hear that,’ I said.

“‘Whom do you think I am going to be married to?’ she said again.

“‘Mr. Knight, I suppose,’ said I.

“‘Oh!’ she cried, and turned off so white, and afore I could get to her she hadsunk down like a heap of clothes, and fainted away. Well, then, she came toherself after a time, and said, ‘Unity, now we’ll go on with our conversation.’

“‘Better not to-day, miss,’ I said.

“‘Yes, we will,’ she said. ‘Whom do you think I am going to be married to?’

“‘I don’t know,’ I said this time.

“‘Guess,’ she said.

“‘’Tisn’t my lord, is it?’ says I.

“‘Yes, ’tis,’ says she, in a sick wild way.

“‘But he don’t come courting much,’ I said.

‘“Ah! you don’t know,’ she said, and told me ’twas going to be in October.After that she freshened up a bit—whether ’twas with the thought of gettingaway from home or not, I don’t know. For, perhaps, I may as well speak plainly,and tell you that her home was no home to her now. Her father was bitter to herand harsh upon her; and though Mrs. Swancourt was well enough in her way, ’twasa sort of cold politeness that was not worth much, and the little thing had aworrying time of it altogether. About a month before the wedding, she and mylord and the two children used to ride about together upon horseback, and avery pretty sight they were; and if you’ll believe me, I never saw him oncewith her unless the children were with her too—which made the courting sostrange-looking. Ay, and my lord is so handsome, you know, so that at last Ithink she rather liked him; and I have seen her smile and blush a bit at thingshe said. He wanted her the more because the children did, for everybody couldsee that she would be a most tender mother to them, and friend and playmatetoo. And my lord is not only handsome, but a splendid courter, and up to allthe ways o’t. So he made her the beautifullest presents; ah, one I can mind—alovely bracelet, with diamonds and emeralds. Oh, how red her face came when shesaw it! The old roses came back to her cheeks for a minute or two then. Ihelped dress her the day we both were married—it was the last service I didher, poor child! When she was ready, I ran upstairs and slipped on my ownwedding gown, and away they went, and away went Martin and I; and no sooner hadmy lord and my lady been married than the parson married us. It was a veryquiet pair of weddings—hardly anybody knew it. Well, hope will hold its own ina young heart, if so be it can; and my lady freshened up a bit, for my lord wasSO handsome and kind.”

“How came she to die—and away from home?” murmured Knight.

“Don’t you see, sir, she fell off again afore they’d been married long, and mylord took her abroad for change of scene. They were coming home, and had got asfar as London, when she was taken very ill and couldn’t be moved, and there shedied.”

“Was he very fond of her?”

“What, my lord? Oh, he was!”

“VERY fond of her?”

“VERY, beyond everything. Not suddenly, but by slow degrees. ’Twas her natureto win people more when they knew her well. He’d have died for her, I believe.Poor my lord, he’s heart-broken now!”

“The funeral is to-morrow?”

“Yes; my husband is now at the vault with the masons, opening the steps andcleaning down the walls.”

The next day two men walked up the familiar valley from Castle Boterel to EastEndelstow Church. And when the funeral was over, and every one had left thelawn-like churchyard, the pair went softly down the steps of the Luxellianvault, and under the low-groined arches they had beheld once before, lit upthen as now. In the new niche of the crypt lay a rather new coffin, which hadlost some of its lustre, and a newer coffin still, bright and untarnished inthe slightest degree.

Beside the latter was the dark form of a man, kneeling on the damp floor, hisbody flung across the coffin, his hands clasped, and his whole frame seeminglygiven up in utter abandonment to grief. He was still young—younger, perhaps,than Knight—and even now showed how graceful was his figure and symmetrical hisbuild. He murmured a prayer half aloud, and was quite unconscious that twoothers were standing within a few yards of him.

Knight and Stephen had advanced to where they once stood beside Elfride on theday all three had met there, before she had herself gone down into silence likeher ancestors, and shut her bright blue eyes for ever. Not until then did theysee the kneeling figure in the dim light. Knight instantly recognized themourner as Lord Luxellian, the bereaved husband of Elfride.

They felt themselves to be intruders. Knight pressed Stephen back, and theysilently withdrew as they had entered.

“Come away,” he said, in a broken voice. “We have no right to be there. Anotherstands before us—nearer to her than we!”

And side by side they both retraced their steps down the grey still valley toCastle Boterel.

Related articles